Credits Special Thanks

Written By: Jacob Klünder

Edited By: Dixie Cochran (Chapter 1), Jacob Klün-
der, Maiken Klünder
Follow my work here:
https://www.facebook.com/VikingWrites/
To my Beta readers — assume any mistakes and gram-
matical errors are because I did not listen to them:
Anne Christine Tvilum Erichsen, Dixie Cochran,
Jakob Søgaard, John Bishop, Jonas Mose, Petra Ann,
Rasmus Nicolaj West, and Shannon Barritt

To Lars Rune Jørgensen, who created the cover art

for this book. You can see more of his work at
http://larsrune.deviantart.com/

This book is dedicated to my first Vampire: The Mas-

querade group: Thomas, Søren and Bjarne. The days
in my parents’ basement are not forgotten.

And finally, as always, a special thanks to my wife

Maiken Klünder, who is always available for alpha-
reading, inspiration and ideas-sparring.

2 INTRODUCTION
Introduction 5
Chapter One: Denmark by Night 7
Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night 43
Chapter Three: Children of the Kingdom 74

Denmark by Night 3
4 INTRODUCTION
 Introduction
“Danskjävler!”
— Doctor Stig Helmer, Riget (The Kingdom)
Greetings, dear reader.
My name is Jacob Klünder and in addition to being
a Dane, I have been a Vampire player for over 20
years. In that time, I have been fortunate enough to
contribute to a few World of Darkness books. I have
also always wondered about my own country in the
World of Darkness. Denmark has received some men-
tions through Vampire: The Masquerade’s long histo-
ry, but never a book dedicated to it; the closest being
Wolves of The Sea for Vampire: The Dark Ages.
Hardly surprising, really — Denmark is a small country
and, in modern times, hardly as important or well-
known as it was a thousand years ago, when my ances-
tors raided, pillaged and traded across the western
world.
So, for a long time, I toyed with the idea of writing
my own Denmark by Night supplement. And, eventu-
ally, I stopped just thinking about it and actually start-
ed writing. By pure coincidence, I began my writing
right around the time White Wolf announced their
Storyteller’s Vault project. And that is the reason why
this book is divided into three parts. I decided early
on to make Copenhagen its own, separate section and
with that, there was no way I could have the entire
book ready for the launch of the Storyteller’s Vault.
Denmark by Night
So, the book got divided into Denmark by Night,
Copenhagen by Night and Children of the Kingdom
(Storyteller Characters). The other chapters will be
added to the book when they are finished.
In writing this book, I had to strike a balance be-
tween getting enough information and not making it
into a textbook. As it stands, the Denmark by Night
chapter is 25,500 words and in my opinion, I have
only scratched the surface of Denmark’s history and
interesting sites. I could easily have added 10,000
words more, but in the end, I had to limit myself to
information I thought was pertinent or offered inter-
esting story hooks. If you want to know more about
Denmark, there are numerous Internet sites and
YouTube videos available — or, Hell, find a Dane or
two on social media and talk to them. In the end, I
hope I have presented my country in an entertaining,
informative and engrossing manner.
My idea for this book is that it can be used either as
a sourcebook for chronicles set in Denmark or as a
new and different area for characters in an already
established chronicle to visit and be involved in inter-
esting stories.
As mentioned, the book will have three parts. Den-
mark by Night gives an overview of the country of
5
Denmark, its history, physical geography, culture,
politics, laws, etc., as well as presenting Denmark in
the world of Vampire: The Masquerade. Copenhagen
by Night does the same for Copenhagen, Denmark’s
capital and by far the largest city in the country. Final-
ly, Children of the Kingdom has all the Storyteller
Characters needed for a chronicle or story set in
Denmark, allowing you to pick and choose who and
how many you want to use. It also has a little surprise
in the form of a new type of supernatural being.
What is lacking from this book, when compared to
other “by Night” books, is a list of recommended me-
dia; books, movies, music, that sort of thing. The rea-
son is pretty simple; with access to the Internet, it’s
very easy to find such things with a minimum of ef-
fort, through Google, Wikipedia, IMDB and so on. I
will, however, make three recommendations.
6 INTRODUCTION
• Matador (TV Show): No, it’s not about bull-
fighting. In Danish, a matador is a business
magnate or tycoon. This TV show is set in a fic-
tional provincial town in Denmark and by fol-
lowing several key characters and families, charts
the changes in Denmark from the interwar peri-
od to the end of World War II. The show’s por-
trayals of small-town Denmark and the societal
upheaval of the time are widely praised.
• Pusher (Film): Released in 1996, this marked the
debut of internationally acclaimed director Nico-
las Winding Refn. The movie takes place in Co-
penhagen’s criminal underworld and pulls no
punches in its portrayal of violence and crimi-
nals.
• Týr (Music): Technically Danish, since the band is
from the Faroe Islands. Their music style is Vi-
king Metal, and I have included them here be-
cause I listened to them quite a lot when writing
this book.
 Chapter One :
Denmark by Night
“Med lov skal land bygges…”
(“With law shall the country be built…”)
- Start of the Code of Jutland

The smallest, flattest and southern-most of the
Scandinavian countries. A place with a rich history,
now simply one more European country trying to
make its voice heard in the EU. A modern democracy
with a queen. A country with a history of acceptance
now known for strong racism. Denmark wears many
faces and has many contradictions.
In the world of vampires, Denmark is a small but
strong, country that presents a powerful and united
façade to the outside world. It is a place of traditions,
ruled by Elders centuries old, but with plenty of op-
portunity for the young, industrious Kindred. Theo-
retically Camarilla, Denmark’s connection to the Ivory
Tower has at times been tenuous. Even now the Inner
Circle knows that should they press Denmark too
hard, or interfere too severely in the affairs of the local
Kindred, they might find Denmark declaring them-
selves neutral or defecting to the Sabbat. With Den-
mark being the gateway to both Sweden and Norway,
the Camarilla can ill afford to lose their foothold in
the north and as such, tread carefully.
As united as Denmark might seem to the outside, it
is far from immune to the intrigues and politicking
that characterizes vampiric societies the world over. As
small as Denmark is, resources are somewhat limited
and battles social, political and even physical are
waged constantly between factions and individual
vampires. On top of all this, Denmark contains its
share of mysteries and dangers. While Denmark has
little to no wild nature left, the streets and plantation
forests are still home to lupines that will attack vam-
pires with little provocation. And although Denmark
is strongly secular, there are still hunters there, rem-
nants of ancient families and religious brotherhoods
that know what stalks the night. During the summer,
the exceptionally short nights puts extra pressure on
the already large Kindred population. And on the
island of Bornholm, something is killing any vampire
foolish enough to set foot on the rocks.

Denmark by Night 7
 When it comes to Kindred politics, Denmark pre-
sents a rather unique power structure; the entire
country is under the rule of a single Prince (who pre-
fers not to be called that), with each area being the
domain of a lesser Prince.
History
What follows is an overview of the history of
Denmark, as it pertains to both mortals and vampires.
Flint, bronze, and iron
The first humans, Stone Age hunter-gatherers,
moved into what would become Denmark around
10,000 BC, when the last ice age began to wane. Here
they found a rich natural resource — flint. Flint is
normally rare, but Denmark’s geology made it abun-
dant which lead to an explosion in tool making. Dur-
ing this time, it’s unlikely that even the most nomadic
Gangrel came to the cold lands of the north.
Around 3900 BC the people living in what would
become Denmark shifted from hunter-gatherers to
farmers. This was probably due to the introduction of
grain by migrating farmers coming from the south.
This slowly allowed for an increase in population and
the establishment of villages and towns, which in turn
led to the establishment of a more sophisticated socie-
ty.
Scandinavia entered the Bronze Age relatively late
compared to the rest of Europe. However, somewhere
around 1700 BC trade with the lands to the south
brought the new metal to Denmark. This transition is
shown clearly in some of the latest flint weapons and
tools found, which had started to copy the style of the
new bronze implements. When the Bronze Age finally
took hold, it created a golden age of culture, religion,
and art. This included elaborate rock carvings, highly
decorated objects, and the massive stone burial
mounds known as “stone ships” because of their
shape. Kindred historians believe that two powerful
and ancient Gangrel came to Scandinavia during the
early Bronze Age and later awoke from torpor in
Denmark during the Viking Age. It’s highly unlikely
that any other Clans came through at that point,
though trade networks meant that some of them must
have been aware of the existence of the Danish Bronze
Age culture. Mystically inclined Kindred have found a
8 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
few magical artifacts and places of power from this
time and they are constantly searching for more.
The Iron Age, when the people of Denmark began
extracting iron ore from peat bogs, coincided with a
change in the climate making it cooler and wetter.
This limited agriculture, caused a great deal of migra-
tion and ended the cultural golden age. The Romans
never made it all the way to Denmark, but beginning
sometime around the first century AD they estab-
lished a solid trade network. This has been evidenced
by finds both in Denmark and in the Roman provinc-
es. The population, however, was still not large and
centralized enough to attract anything other than
nomadic vampires. In fact, there are Elders from Ro-
man times who remember sending ghouls north or
paying wandering Gangrel for information about the
lands north of the Roman frontier. These vampires
recall that the lands were considered unfit for anyone
but the savages of Clan Gangrel. During the Iron Age,
animal and human sacrifice also became a not-
uncommon part of ritualistic life in Denmark. Some
Kindred historians wonder if this was influenced by
vampires setting themselves up as gods or spirits and
procuring blood through these sacrifices.
Several artifacts and archaeological sites exist from
these times, including the Gundestrup Cauldron, the
Sun Wagon, and numerous burial mounds. For over
two centuries Kindred scholars and esoteric experts
from numerous Clans have pored over them. If there
is any mystical power left, it is securely in the hands of
few Elder vampires.
Unlike southern Europe, Denmark saw no inva-
sions or large migrations during this period — instead,
Denmark transitioned more or less smoothly from the
Iron Age to the Viking Age, with the Viking Age being
a great societal upheaval coming from within, rather
than from outside.
The Fury of the Northmen
“A furore Normannorum libera nos, Domine.”
From the fury of the Norsemen deliver us, Lord. This
was a prayer supposedly spoken throughout Christen-
dom during the Viking Age, when the warriors of the
north raided throughout Europe and beyond.
The start of the Viking Age is generally accepted to
be the 8th of June, 793. This was the date when Vi-
kings raided and destroyed the monastery at Lindis-
farne in England. While this was unlikely to be the
first Viking raid, it is the first recorded.
 The Viking Age was a combination of numerous
factors; the Medieval Warm Period allowed for better
farming, leading to a population explosion, which
meant that the lands of Scandinavia could eventually
not support all the people. Advances in the technology
of shipbuilding, as well as in seamanship, allowed the
Norse to sail far beyond their own borders. A strong
warrior culture rose in Scandinavia, with most adult
males becoming trained fighters. And the growth of
trade in all of Europe, bringing wealth to towns and
cities, coupled with a relatively weak centralized pow-
er, meant that said towns and cities were relatively
poorly defended.
During the Viking Age, the Scandinavians traveled
far in their quest to raid and trade. The Norwegians
went to Ireland, Iceland and, eventually, all the way to
North America. The Swedes travelled down the east-
ern rivers and one Swedish tribe, the Rus, founded
Kiev and gave their name to what would eventually
become the biggest country in the world. Vikings from
Denmark, meanwhile, sailed to England, as well as
down the coast of Western Europe, raiding Paris and
other big cities. Some Vikings made it all the way to
Constantinople, where they became the Varangian
Guard — the Byzantine Emperor’s personal body-
guard. The Vikings were, generally, an imposing lot in
those times. The abundance of food, especially meat,
in Scandinavia meant that the average Viking man
stood just under six feet tall in a time where the aver-
age English or French peasant was a full foot shorter.
What is a Viking?
Many people believe that the word Viking describes
anyone from Scandinavia during the Viking Age. This,
however, is not true. The generally accepted idea is
that Viking described both the act of traveling abroad
to plunder and trade and what you were when you did
so. A man went “a-Viking” and when he did so, he
was a Viking. At home, he was a Norseman.
As time went by and a more central authority arose
in the northern lands, larger raids were established.
Most famously, the Danes took over a huge swath of
England, which became known as the Danelaw. They
were also granted the duchy of Normandy by the
French king as payment for promising not to raid
Paris again.
Denmark by Night
During the Viking Age, culture and society flour-
ished in Denmark and large cities with up to 5,000
inhabitants, such as Ribe and Hedeby, were estab-
lished. Laws became extremely important, artistic en-
deavor entered another golden age, and riches, ob-
tained through both trade and raiding, flowed into
Denmark. And so, this was when the Clans of Europe
began to take notice and move north.
Unsurprisingly, Clan Gangrel was the first. In fact, a
few Gangrel had already made Scandinavia their home
before the Viking Age and some of them decided to
establish a more permanent home in one of the new
settlements. In addition, two ancient, and unnamed,
Gangrel rose from torpor at this point, making their
presence felt all across Scandinavia. One of these came
into conflict with the Gangrel Methuselah known as
the All-High, who had moved to Uppsala when the
Roman Empire collapsed. She eventually conceded
defeat and moved north, into the land of the Sami
people. The second ancient traveled all over southern
Scandinavia, especially Scania, in what is now south-
ern Sweden, and Denmark, and sired a number of
prominent Gangrel. When Christianity came to
Denmark, this unnamed Methuselah disappeared —
some believe him destroyed, others think he lies in
torpor somewhere in Scandinavia, maybe on the is-
land of Bornholm in the Baltic Sea.
When the other Clans came to Denmark during the
Viking Age, they were surprised to find that there
were not only Gangrel present, but that these Gangrel
seemed to have shed all of the nomadic nature that
most of the southern vampires ascribed to them. They
had taken the name Einherjar, after the dead warriors
of Ásatrú mythology. These Gangrel were as much
drawing power and influence from the Viking civiliza-
tion as the Ventrue and Toreador of the southern
lands were from the nations there.
After Clan Gangrel, the most numerous Kindred to
settle in Denmark during the Viking Age were the
Brujah and Toreador. The Brujah were attracted by
many things: the warlike nature of the Vikings, the
fact that their religion stood in stark opposition to the
Christianity of the south, their strong and, for the
times, somewhat fair and just set of laws, and the in-
novations they displayed in ship design and sailing.
Clan Toreador, meanwhile, found themselves attract-
ed by the strong artistic streak running through every-
thing the Vikings produced, as well as their music,
poetry, and storytelling. Some Kindred scholars re-
9
mark with scorn that the Vikings’ legendary cleanli-
ness (they bathed once a week, brushed their hair
every day, and braided their beards) was a result of
Toreador influence.
Clan Ventrue also made its presence felt, but they
disliked the fact that Clan Gangrel had established
themselves as the leaders in Denmark. Eventually,
Clan Ventrue would collude with Clan Lasombra in
bringing Christianity to the Norse countries in a bid
to oust Clan Gangrel, whose members identified
strongly with the Ásatrú religion. Clan Lasombra
eventually made its way into Denmark along with
Christianity, but never in great numbers.
Of the rest of the Clans, three others had a minor
presence in Denmark. A few Malkavians made their
way there, drawn by the stories that the Vikings had
powerful divination magic that could foretell the fu-
ture. Some Nosferatu, especially the more monstrous
of their kind, came to Denmark for various reasons.
But it was the Followers of Set who would make the
greatest impact.
Stories of Vikings and their culture made their way
far south, both through the Varangians and through a
few intrepid merchants and explorers. The Elders of
the Setite Clan decided to examine what possibilities
lay in Denmark and sent a pair of Clan members to
investigate. Among the Norse, they found two legends
of destructive serpents that tied into the Followers’
own mythology: Jormundgandr the Midgard Serpent,
prophesized to swallow the sun during Ragnarok, the
end of the world, and Nidhogg, the serpent that
gnawed at the roots of Ask Yggdrasil, the World Tree.
The Setites tapped into these stories and formed the
Followers of Jormundgandr, made up of mortals,
ghouls, and locally embraced Setites. Their aim was to
bring about the end of the civilized aspect of Viking
culture while simultaneously urging the Vikings on to
perpetrate bloodier and more destructive raids upon
the Christian world.
The Followers of Jormundgandr made their home
in Hedeby, and from there they spread their influence.
For a while, they were successful, but a young and
foolish Follower overextended himself and revealed
the existence and plans of the Setites to the vampires
of Scandinavia. As a result, the most powerful vam-
pires used their considerable influence to fan the
flames of conflict between Denmark and other ene-
mies and made Hedeby a target. In 1050, King Harald
Hardrada of Norway sacked the city by sending burn-
10 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
ing ships into the harbor and in 1066, eastern Slavs
sacked and burned Hedeby. All Followers of Set were
either destroyed, driven into torpor or fled south.
Christianization
According to legends, Poppo, a Christian priest who
would later become Archbishop of Cologne, visited
the court of King Harald Bluetooth in 963 in an effort
to convert him, and the Danes, to Christianity. The
story says that Poppo was challenged to carry a piece of
red-hot iron and he did so without suffering any inju-
ry, convincing Harald Bluetooth of the power of the
Christian god.
Would you like to know more?
If you want to know more about the Viking Age in
relation to the world of Vampire: The Masquerade,
check out the supplement Wolves of The Sea for
Vampire: The Dark Ages.
Mortal historians consider this nothing more than a
fanciful myth invented later in order to make the con-
version of the Danes seem more miraculous. There is
no doubt that the conversion happened, however, and
it did happen around this time. Proof of that can be
found on the famous Jelling Stone, a rune stone ex-
plaining that Harald united Denmark and Norway
and made Denmark Christian. According to modern
scholars, Harald accepted Christianity because it
would offer some protection against powerful south-
ern nobles who were themselves Christian, and be-
cause it would be easier for Danes to trade with south-
erners if they were themselves of that faith.
Kindred scholars, however, wonder if Poppo was
blessed by the power of True Faith or if he was some
kind of faithful sorcerer. Whatever the case, the intro-
duction of Christianity led to massive battles between
traditionalist vampires and those who supported the
new religion. While the battle lines weren’t drawn
solely by Clan, it’s safe to say that the pagan side was
mainly Gangrel and Brujah, supported by Clan
Malkavian and some Nosferatu, while the Christian
side was mainly Ventrue and Lasombra from the
south. Clan Toreador was more or less split down the
middle.
In the end, more than a century after Christi-
anity had been accepted by Harald Bluetooth, the
nightly battles ended with a tenuous victory for the Copenhagen
Christian side and most of the surviving Ásatrú vam-
pires headed further north, to lands where the old With Denmark united as one country, Absalon saw
ways still held sway. The rest either converted or bent the need for a central capitol. Due to Danish domi-
their knee and kept their faith to themselves. This saw nance of the waters between the Baltic and the North
the end of Gangrel dominance in Denmark and the Sea, Absalon chose eastern Zealand for his new city. It
rise of Clans Ventrue, Lasombra and Toreador. was a place where the king could dominate the Øre-
sund, the traditional sailing route to and from the
The end of an era Baltic Sea. Absalon recognized the immense wealth
Most scholars set the end of the Viking Age at the and power that came from controlling this sea route
25th of September 1066, when the last great Viking and soon, the new city of København (meaning Mer-
army was defeated at the Battle of Stamford Bridge, or chant’s Harbor) was finished.
the 10th of July 1086, when King Canute the Great
died and the unifying central power of Scandinavia
died with him.
Of course, the end did not come all at once. The
Viking way had slowly but surely become less and less
effective with the rise of centralized power in the
hands of European kings and nobles, who could forti-
fy towns and cities and raise large armies to repel the
Viking raiders.

The Middle Ages

After the end of the Viking Age, Denmark was three
countries in one. Jutland (along with the island of
Funen), Zealand, and Scania. In order to become king
of Denmark, the pretender not only had to be of royal
blood, but also be acknowledged as king in all three of
these lands. This happened by traveling to the central
thing (and old word for council) and being acknowl-
edged by the nobles there assembled.
In the middle of the 12th century, this led to a cri-
sis, as each of the three things supported a different
candidate; Svend, Knud, or Valdemar. The result was
a civil war and in 1157, Valdemar won (by virtue of For the Kindred of Denmark, the unification
being the sole survivor) and became the unified King also had wide-reaching consequences. Naturally, dif-
of Denmark. He went on to abolish the system of ferent factions had backed different pretenders to the
kings being elected by things and instituted the kind of throne in the hopes of gained wealth, power, and
monarchy that we know today, with male primogeni- status if their candidate won. With the victory of Val-
ture. With the help of his foster brother, Absalon, demar and his centralization of power, the Prince of
Bishop of Roskilde, he went on to unite and rebuild Roskilde (the old capitol of Zealand) found himself in
Denmark, reorganize the running of the country to a very strong position. Slowly, but surely, he extended
make it one of the more powerful countries in Europe his reach to the point that when Valdemar’s son, Val-
and earning him the name Valdemar the Great. Val- demar II the Victorious, made Denmark an even more
demar would go on to make numerous changes to powerful nation, the entire country was also one do-
Denmark, in many ways modernizing the country and main, under one Prince.
bringing it in line with the rest of western Europe.
It made sense, really, since Denmark was still
not a populous country and its biggest cities could
only support so many vampires. The Prince of Den-

Denmark by Night 11
mark moved his seat of power to Copenhagen and the
country was divided into several regions, each of
which would have its own Lord or Lady, subservient
to the Prince. Each Lord or Lady would also be the
Prince of a city and hold court from there. This system
exists to this night, although the regions have changed
somewhat.
Conquest and Crusades
Both Valdemars added substantially to the territory
of Denmark and warred with both German and Swe-
dish nobles. Valdemar I conquered the pagan Wends
of northern Germany, while his son launched cru-
sades against the heathens in eastern Europe, most
notably in Estonia. Legend has it that it was during
the Battle of Lyndanisse in Estonia that the Danish
national flag, Dannebrog, fell from the sky as a gift
from God to show the Danes that their cause was
right and just. Whatever the truth, Denmark has the
oldest national flag in the world. Denmark settled
much of what is now the Baltic Lands, especially Es-
tonia and Lithuania.
During this time, the wealth of Denmark grew and
so did the vampiric population. There was peace and
prosperity, and any disagreements or rivalries were
handled with social and political battles, rather than
open hostility. Kindred society in Denmark slowly but
surely became a mirror of the courts to the south,
further securing stability. Near the end of his reign,
King Valdemar II created the Code of Jutland, a com-
prehensive set of laws that were used for four centu-
ries years. This served as further inspiration for the
Kindred of Denmark to formalize their courts.
Would you like to know more?
For more about the world of vampires in the Middle
Ages, see the book Vampire: The Dark Ages 20th
Anniversary Edition.
Problems and Plagues
After Valdemar II, Denmark entered a period of
slow decline, culminating with the disastrous reign of
King Christopher II in the early 14th century. King
Christopher was obsessed with winning territory, but
he kept losing his wars and needing money. He ended
off pawning off most of Denmark to various North
German counts and most of the rest of the country to
12 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
Sweden. When he died, the counts that owned most
of Denmark even kept his son, Valdemar, off the
throne for eight years and ruled Denmark more or less
directly.
For the vampires of Denmark, this too was a bleak
time, as it saw the rise of the first Anarchs. Taking
advantage of a peasant revolt, the Anarchs challenged
the rule of the Elders. Already weakened by their
struggles with German and Swedish vampires who
wanted to move into Danish territory, the Danish
Elders found themselves pushed to the brink. Only
savage retaliation managed to suppress the Anarchs,
something that resulted in animosity and hostility
among both surviving Anarchs and those young vam-
pires who had not joined the fight.
A ray of hope for Denmark came in the form of
King Valdemar IV, who took the throne after Den-
mark rebelled against the German counts. Valdemar
proved a capable ruler who managed to reclaim most
of the pawned territory. During his reign, the Black
Death reached Denmark, putting something of a
damper on the celebration of Denmark’s Kindred.
While territory was being reclaimed, the many deaths
strained the resources and to make it all worse, the
Inquisition began to stir. The Elders of Denmark
closed ranks, letting many of the younger vampires
fend for themselves in a time of scarce blood and
vampire hunters.
In 1360, Valdemar IV made the mistake of conquer-
ing the island of Gotland and the city of Visby. Visby
was a member of the extremely powerful Hanseatic
League, a union of mainly powerful German trading
cities, which already resented Denmark for the Øre-
sund toll. The League allied with Sweden and brought
Valdemar to his knees, even going so far as exiling
him and letting the Hanseatic League control the Øre-
sund. He was allowed to return only after granting
numerous rights to the Hanseatic League.
The Kalmar Union
Valdemar’s daughter, Margaret, found herself mar-
ried to the King of Norway. She gave him a son, Olaf,
and when King Valdemar IV died in 1375 without
male issue, Margaret skillfully maneuvered her own
son into position as the heir to both Norway and
Denmark. Due to her husband’s connection to the
Swedish throne, it was conceivable that Olaf could
one day also become the king of Sweden.
 Since Olaf was too young to rule, Margaret and her skilled politician and managed to invade and conquer
husband became regents of Denmark. When Marga- Sweden in an attempt to reunify the three countries.
ret’s husband died, she proved her political mettle by Unfortunately, once Sweden was conquered, Chris-
being named regent of both Norway and Denmark, tian had 100 leaders of the anti-unionist forces killed
while still lobbying to have her son made the heir to in what became known as the Stockholm Bloodbath,
the Swedish throne. Swedish nobles who were unhap- effectively ending the Kalmar Union for good.
py with their king conspired with Margaret, but in
1387, Olaf died, at 17 years old. Undeterred, Margaret
managed to have herself declared ruler of Norway and
Denmark and, with the help of the rebellious Swedish
nobles, even became ruler of that country, uniting
Scandinavia as "Sovereign Lady and Ruler” — all while
fending off the Hanseatic League and rebellious no-
bles of her own. This united Scandinavia became
known as the Kalmar Union, after the castle where
Margaret was crowned.
The meteoric rise of Queen Margaret came as a total
surprise to the Kindred of Denmark, Norway and
Sweden. When it became clear just how skilled a poli-
tician she was, the vampire Prince of Denmark de-
clared Margaret off limits to any other vampire. Kin-
dred historians say that he himself met with her, pos-
sibly exploring the option of making her his ghoul or
at least bring her under his control, but nothing seems
to have come of it.
When the Kalmar Union became a reality, the pow-
erful vampires of Norway and Sweden initially resist-
ed, but they soon saw the possibilities that the union
offered, especially as they could make a common front
against the vampires of the Hanseatic League, who Anarch and Camarilla
had long profited off the League’s dominance in
Scandinavia. Under Margaret, the Elders of all three During the early times of the Kalmar Union, the
nations presented an outward image of solidarity. Anarch Movement arose in strength all over Europe.
Powered by the scarcity of blood created by the Black
Margaret never remarried and never had another Death and the dangers posed by the Inquisition, the
son. Instead, she adopted her sister’s son Bogislav Anarch Movement appealed to neonates and ancilla
under the name Eric of Pomerania, and when Marga- Kindred who resented being used as expendable
ret died in 1412 he followed her on the throne. Sadly, pawns by the Elders. Numerous Elders fell to the fangs
Eric lacked Margaret’s political acumen and failed to of the Anarchs, and the battles among Kindred alerted
hold the three countries together. He also got himself the Inquisition, allowing them to strike against even
embroiled in difficult foreign affairs in Germany. He the most secretive vampire. Even Antediluvians were
nearly managed to break up the Kalmar Union and not immune, and a shock went through the Kindred
the three countries deposed him in 1349. He was world when it was announced that both the Lasombra
followed by his nephew Christian I, who was elected and Tzimisce Clan founders had fallen to the An-
king of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, despite the archs.
misgivings about the Kalmar Union, whose members
were growing disillusioned with the Union as a whole. Denmark was not immune to the strife. Elders who
However, both Christian I and his son and heir, had thought their position secure either found Final
Hans, failed to reinforce the Kalmar Union and alien- Death at the hands of Anarchs or Inquisitors, were
ated Sweden. Hans’ heir, Christian II, was a more driven into torpor, or fled to other lands. Kindred
historians in Denmark mark this time as the first rec-

Denmark by Night 13
orded reference to the mystery of Bornholm. Until the
Anarch Revolt, there was no record of any vampire
setting foot on the island of Bornholm. Now, one or
more Elders sailed here, either to make this their new
domain or as a stopping-off point on their way further
east. Whatever the case, none of them were heard
from again.
When the Convention of Thorns established the
Camarilla and supposedly ended the Anarch Revolt,
Denmark nominally became a member of the Cama-
rilla. Never a populous country when it came to vam-
pires, the Kindred population had been decimated by
the Revolt and the Inquisition, and the remaining
vampires just wanted peace. In addition, most of them
belonged to the traditional Camarilla Clans, with only
Clan Lasombra having any real presence, and most of
whom were Elders who preferred the Camarilla to the
Anarchs.
This, however, was not to last. When the Sabbat
formed from the ashes of the Anarch Movement, they
found themselves hounded by the Camarilla. Some
fled to the New World, but others moved north, to
Scandinavia. After a tense number of years, the Kin-
dred of Denmark, Norway, and Sweden decided not
to make an issue of the situation. In Denmark, most
Camarilla vampires congregated in Copenhagen and
the other big cities and left the rest of the country to
the Sabbat. These Sabbat vampires, in return, were
not warlike fanatics, but rather old philosophers, who
saw the Sabbat as a more natural expression of the
vampiric condition. And so, for centuries, the Cama-
rilla and the Sabbat managed to coexist in Denmark.
For their part, the Inner Circle had bigger things to
worry about and never really made an issue of the
situation.
War and Religious Upheaval
Like most northern countries, Denmark would
eventually convert from Catholicism to Protestantism,
specifically Lutheranism. In Denmark, this was very
much due to one charismatic preacher, the Hospitaller
monk Hans Tausen, who preached the teachings of
Martin Luther. King Frederick I of Denmark made
Tausen his person chaplain in 1526 and instituted a
policy of tolerance for Lutherans in Denmark. This
led to numerous clashes between Catholics and
Protestants, to the delight of many of Denmark’s Kin-
dred. While some of them had their power base with-
in the Catholic Church, the Inquisition was not for-
14 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
gotten. The hope was that the Lutheran Protestants
would present less of a problem.
When Frederick I died, the State Council refused to
recognize his son, Christian III, as king, due to Chris-
tian’s strong Lutheran faith. Instead, they asked
Count Christopher of Oldenburg to become Danish
regent. This kicked off a three-year civil war in Den-
mark between the two pretenders for the throne, each
of them championing a different interpretation of
Christianity. Ironically, while the Lutheran cause re-
ceived strong support from Clan Brujah, the Catholics
had a large army of peasant rebels fighting for them.
The civil war ended with Christian III becoming
King of Denmark and instituting the Danish National
Church, making Lutheranism the state religion.
Catholic priests and bishops could either convert to
Lutheranism or face jail and exile. The crown took
over churches, abbeys, priories, and cathedrals, as well
as church land, giving it to nobles, the new Lutheran
church, or keeping it for the king. And the Kindred of
Denmark rejoiced.
The joy turned out to be short lived, however. The
Catholic Church might be broken in Denmark and
the Inquisition gone, but Protestant witch hunters
became a reality when the 17th century brought on a
period of strict Lutheran orthodoxy in Denmark. Even
Calvinists and other non-Lutheran Protestants were
being persecuted along with suspected Catholics.
Witch burnings became a reality, sometimes as a cover
for the destruction of vampires. While the witch
hunters lacked much of the organization and support
of the Inquisition, they were still an ever-present dan-
ger.
Wars and more wars
Due to the strong Protestant faith in Denmark,
Christian IV decided to enter the Thirty Years’ War in
1620 as the champion of Protestantism. However,
Christian was soundly defeated and forced to sign a
treaty promising to never interfere in German affairs
again. The role of champion of Protestantism fell to
the Swedish king Gustav Adolph, who proved one of
the greatest generals of all time. However, Gustav
Adolph was killed 1632, ending any hope of a swift
Protestant victory and throwing Sweden into some
political turmoil.
In 1643, Sweden's armies, under the command of
Lennart Torstensson, who had been a general under
Gustav Adolph, suddenly invaded Denmark without
declaring war. The United Provinces of The Nether-
lands joined Sweden in order to end Denmark’s
stranglehold on the Øresund. The war lasted until
1645 and ended with total Danish capitulation. Den-
mark lost territory to Sweden and the Netherlands
became exempt from the Øresund toll.
The Great Builder
While Christian IV lost most of the wars he got
himself involved in and more or less bankrupted
Denmark, he is still remembered fondly in Demark,
due to the many building projects he commissioned,
both in and out of Copenhagen. Among these are the
Stock Exchange, the Christianshavn city neighbor-
hood, Nyboder row houses, Rundetårn Tower, several
churches and castles and the rebuilding of the future
Norwegian capitol of Oslo (then Christiania).
In 1657, Christian IV’s son, Frederick III launched
a retaliatory war against Sweden (then distracted in
Poland). He fared no better than his father and lost all
of eastern Denmark (what is today the Swedish prov-
inces of Skåne, Halland and Bleking, as well as the
island of Bornholm). However, a mere three months
after signing the peace treaty, the Swedish king decid-
ed to simply conquer Denmark (who at the point also
ruled Norway) and unite Scandinavia under Swedish
rule. Copenhagen was besieged, but the unprovoked
attack drove the Netherlands away from Sweden and
into the arms of Denmark. A Dutch fleet relieved
Copenhagen and anti-Swedish forces united in Eu-
rope.
The Norway Shuffle
Throughout history, Norway has been passed be-
tween Denmark and Sweden based on military victo-
ries and peace agreements, with periods of self-rule. In
1814, Denmark lost Norway to Sweden for the last
time — Norway decided to take this opportunity to
make a bid for independence, only to be forced into a
union with Sweden. Norway finally gained full inde-
pendence in 1905.
Frederick III was also responsible for introducing
absolutism in Denmark, after he persuaded the nobles
Denmark by Night
to give up most of their privileges and exemption from
taxes, in order to ensure a strong, executive power in
the face of Swedish aggression.
For a while, there was peace, but then the Third
Northern War broke out. Although Denmark techni-
cally came out ahead and Swedish dominance in
northern Europe was finally broken, the European
forces never again wanted a single nation controlling
both sides of the Øresund and insisted that all the
provinces east of the sound had to stay in Swedish
hands.
Awakening
In 1644, a village outside of Roskilde was sacked by
Swedish mercenaries. The villagers fought back, and
when they managed to kill two soldiers, the mercenar-
ies retaliated and slaughtered the entire population of
the village.
This bloodshed seeped into the soil and awoke an
old Ventrue who was sleeping there, in torpor, after
she was involved in the battles between pagan and
Christian vampires back in the Viking Age. Ragnhild
the Just arose that night and drained every single sur-
viving mercenary dry. Then, she made her way to Ros-
kilde, only to learn that her former haven was no
longer the capital it had once been.
It did not take Ragnhild long to learn the lay of the
land and she traveled to Copenhagen, where she pre-
sented herself to the city’s Kindred Prince. He re-
membered her well from older times and it did not
take long for Ragnhild to maneuver herself into being
named Seneschal. And for 250 years, she served faith-
fully in this position.
A New Society
In 1733, Denmark introduced Stavnsbåndet, a serf-
dom-like institution. It bonded men between the ages
of 14 and 36 to live on the estate where they were
born. It was possible, however, to purchase a pass
releasing one from this bondage, meaning wealthy
sons of estate owners could easily move. This was in-
troduced as a way to counter the great migration from
the countryside into the cities. Stavnsbåndet was
phased out again in 1788. One of the many reasons
for the cancellation was influence by powerful vam-
pires, who very much wanted people to move into the
cities and who saw that the agricultural sector of
Denmark could survive the loss of workers to the city.
15
 The ideals of the Enlightenment swept through
Denmark, starting during the late 17th century, along
with a wave of nationalism. Censorship of newspapers
was relaxed and during the 18th century, reforms took
place, introducing free trade and universal healthcare.
Civil rights were granted to most levels of society,
including the peasants and Denmark gradually moved
from absolute monarchy to a more liberal, constitu-
tional form of government. The only speed bump
came with the reign of the mentally unstable Christian
VII (1766–1808), whose physician was not only a fer-
vent believer in Enlightenment, but also the queen’s
lover. He managed to introduce a number of reforms,
only to be arrested, tried, and executed as everything
he had tried to accomplish was rolled back.
In the end, however, the modern times could not be
denied. With long years of peace came prosperity and
a well-educated population clamoring for rights. These
rights were granted with the expectation that a popu-
lation with more options would lead to increased
wealth and, for the most part, this turned out to be
right.
During this time, there was also a great upheaval
among the vampires of Denmark. The old Sabbat
vampires congregated in the small cities that had start-
ed to grow and isolated themselves, focusing on their
philosophy and neglecting to Embrace new vampires.
The Camarilla vampires in the big cities, however,
fought proxy wars of influence and manipulation.
Some supported the liberal changes, embracing the
Enlightenment, while others were of a more conserva-
tive bent and saw value in retaining censorship and an
oppressed lower class.
Ragnhild, seneschal to the Prince of Denmark, offi-
cially supported her master’s position that too many
changes would hurt the Kindred society of Denmark.
Secretly, however, she gave support to the Brujah-led
forces of the Enlightenment and it was largely through
her efforts that the conservative Kindred did not
manage to delay the reforms even further. As it was,
the Prince resisted any kind of reform in Kindred
society, no matter what happened among the mortals.
Colonial Aspirations
When the colonial race kicked off in the 17th cen-
tury, Denmark decided to get in on the action. Colo-
nies were established in India (Tranquebar) and the
Caribbean (the Danish West Indies, consisting of the
islands of St. Thomas, St. John, and St. Croix), in
16 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
addition to the Faroe Islands, Iceland, and Greenland.
Denmark also had colonies, forts, and bases on the
West African coast in order to be involved in the slave
trade. In addition, Denmark (alongside Sweden)
founded an East India Company, which was mainly
involved in smuggling tea into Great Britain for huge
profit.
Eventually, Denmark lost most of these colonies.
Tranquebar was sold to the British in 1845, the Dan-
ish West Indies to the U.S. in 1917, and Iceland
gained its independence during WWII. However, the
Faroe Islands and Greenland are still Danish overseas
territories.
A lot of Danish vampires involved themselves in
both the overseas trade and the colonies and made
vast sums of money. The majority of Danish Brujah
opposed the slave trade, but they made little headway
against the amount of profit the slave trade resulted
in. However, when Peter von Scholten emancipated
all slaves in the Danish West Indian Islands in 1848,
as a response to a slave rebellion, the Brujah threw all
their influence behind having the man exonerated
from charges of treason. They also supported the con-
tinued emancipation, much to the frustration of the
Kindred who had financial interests in the plantations
worked by the slaves.
War, yet again
Initially, Denmark tried its best to stay out of the
Napoleonic War, citing neutrality. However, Britain
was not happy with this, especially since Denmark had
much stronger ties to France than to England. In ad-
dition, Denmark had a large and strong navy and the
British feared that Denmark might put this navy at the
disposal of the French.
In 1801, the British fleet attacked Copenhagen and
destroyed much of Denmark’s fleet — not just the
military fleet, but also much of the merchant fleet.
However, Denmark decided not to get involved in the
war. But when the French lost most of their fleet at
Trafalgar, the British began to fear that Denmark
might let the French use the remaining Danish navy
to invade England. So, in 1807, the British bombard-
ed Copenhagen, causing widespread destruction, and
captured the rest of the Danish navy. In addition to
driving Denmark into the arms of the French, this
also changed the landscape of Denmark forever.
Denmark needed to rebuild their fleet, not one ship at
a time, but in bulk. As a result, most of Denmark’s
forests were cut down and replanted.
This also marked a huge change in the Kindred so-
ciety in Denmark. During the bombardment of Co-
penhagen, several vampire havens burned down and
numerous vampires lost their unlife or were driven
into torpor. One of the latter was the Prince of Den-
mark himself. This immediately kicked off a succes-
sion crisis, but with immense political skill and deft-
ness, Ragnhild the Just, long-time seneschal to the
prince, quickly took over. She was able to muster sup-
port from several Elders from across all the Clans and
outsmarted all her rivals.
From the first night, Ragnhild declared that she was
not just a temporary Prince. Should her former master
wake up, he would have to accept her as the new
Prince or face a battle. Instead of destroying him, she
in fact had his burned, in-torpor body placed in a glass
casket in the public Elysium for all to see.
Shortly after taking power, Ragnhild led a campaign
of destruction against the Sabbat in Denmark, seeing
them as an impediment to the expansion of her pow-
er. She called upon help from Camarilla vampires in
all of northern Europe and promised domain to those
who would assist her, but only a handful answered.
The battles were extremely destructive, as the Sabbat
elders fought hard, and numerous Kindred found
Denmark by Night
their final death. In fact, several old and powerful
combative vampires were eliminated, leaving fewer
rivals to Ragnhild’s rule. However, Ragnhild also
made it known that Sabbat vampires who decided to
move out of Denmark would not be hindered in do-
ing so.
In 1848, riding a new wave of nationalism, Den-
mark went to war against secessionist forces in Schles-
wig-Holstein, two German provinces that were under
Danish rule. The Danish forces won and retained
control of these duchies.
During this time, the Danish political landscape also
changed forever. The citizens of Denmark began to
demand a voice in the running of the country and on
the 5th of June, 1849, Denmark became a constitu-
tional monarchy, as the king willingly and without
revolution abandoned absolutionism and instituted a
parliamentary rule. While the king still retained some
power and voting was restricted to men of a certain
age and with a certain amount of property, this was
the first step towards the modern democracy that
Denmark would become.
Among the Kindred of Denmark, this move was
widely applauded. Now, there would be numerous
parties and supporters of parties to be influenced, a
whole slew of new domains and areas of control for
vampires to exploit.
17
 In 1864, Denmark yet again faced war over Schles-
wig-Holstein, though this time, the country faced a
strong, united Germany under chancellor Otto von
Bismarck. At the Battle of Dybbøl, the unprepared
and undertrained Danish forces were soundly beaten
by better-equipped Prussian and Austro-Hungarian
troops and Denmark lost all of Schleswig-Holstein, a
massive blow to the Danish national identity.
A Golden Age
Ironically, given the loss in 1864, the start of the
19th century was quite a golden age for Denmark in
terms of art, architecture, philosophy, and science.
Drawing on the Dutch style, Danish paintings (espe-
cially landscapes, character studies, and everyday
scenes) reached a new height during this age, with
numerous masters emerging. The neoclassical school
of sculpture became popular, spearheaded by the in-
ternational celebrity Bertel Thorvaldsen, who returned
to Denmark from Rome in 1838 a national hero.
Neoclassicism also influenced the architecture of Co-
penhagen as it was being rebuilt after the British
bombardment.
Danish composers began to attain worldwide fame
in the 19th century, while August Bournonville raised
Danish ballet to international standards. Romantic
ideals informed Danish writing, both literature and
poetry, and during this time, perhaps the greatest and
most famous Danish writer of all times, Hans Chris-
tian Andersen, penned his famous fairy tales. Danish
philosophy had its own international star in the form
of Søren Kierkegaard. On a more national level, the
pastor N. F. S. Grundtvig almost singlehandedly revo-
lutionized the Danish education system, while at the
same time having a huge impact on the Danish Na-
tional Church. Finally, Hans Christian Ørsted, a phys-
icist and chemist, became the most prominent Danish
scientist in the world since Tycho Brahe.
Would you like to know more?
If you want to know more about the world of vam-
pires during the late 19th century, check out the book
Victorian Age: Vampire and its supplements.
During this time, the Toreador and Brujah rejoiced
and their patronage of various aspect of the Danish
golden age gave them much in the way of prestige and
18 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
influence. Working with Prince Ragnhild and other
Ventrue financial backers, these two Clans helped fan
the flames of culture and science.
Towards the middle of the 19th century, Denmark’s
golden age began to taper off, while the industrializa-
tion forever changed Denmark. Factories shot up and
more and more people moved into the big cities. Dur-
ing this time, the last big wave of Embraces happened
in the Kindred world, as the vampires of Denmark
took advantage of the mass of humanity that was
crammed into tiny buildings and all but forgotten.
From World War I forward, new vampires became
extremely rare in Denmark, as resources grew very
slowly.
The last steps
Denmark sat out WWI as a neutral power. Even so,
enterprising Danish merchants known as Goulash
Barons made huge profits on war profiteering, includ-
ing selling canned meat products of dubious quality to
the warring states. After WWI, Denmark was offered
Schleswig-Holstein back by the victorious powers.
However, the Danish government decided against
simply taking all the territory back and a vote was
instituted, in which various areas voted whether they
wanted to be Danish or German. This vote was used
to draw the new border, which gave all of Holstein
and South Schleswig to Germany and North Schles-
wig (called Sønderjylland in Danish) to Denmark.
This established the Danish borders as they are today.
In the years between the world wars, Denmark
swung towards the left, with the election of Thorvald
Stauning as Prime Minister and his Social Democratic
party becoming the largest party in parliament. The
Kindred of Denmark, meanwhile, shored up their
domains and the foundation of the status quo that
exists to this night was laid. There would be no more
open battles, only proxy wars of power and influence.
New Embraces became very rare. Outwardly, the vam-
pires were faithful to the Camarilla and worked to-
gether to strengthen Denmark. Inwardly, long-term
plans for gaining new territory were hatched and many
vampires consider their loyalty to the Camarilla a
mere formality.
When WWII broke out, Denmark tried to remain
neutral once again. Unfortunately, Germany wanted
to invade Norway to gain access to Norway’s heavy
water. The best way to invade Norway was to use Dan-
ish airfields and thus, Nazi Germany invaded Den-
mark on the 9th of April 1940. At first, the German
occupation went relatively smoothly. The Danish gov-
ernment worked with the occupying forces and en-
couraged the Danish people to do the same. However,
resistance grew, as did sabotage and other resistance
operations. Dissatisfaction with the occupation grew
and culminated in a general strike in 1943. The Ger-
mans demanded that the Danish government institute
harsh regulations against such behavior. When the
government refused, the Germans declared martial
law and in response, the Danish government stepped
down.
Later in 1943, the Nazis also decided to move all
Danish Jews to concentration camps. The Danish
resistance, helped by ordinary Danes, managed to get
more than 90% of all Jews to safety in Sweden, a move
that convinced the Allied forces that Denmark was
ready to fight against the Nazis. In 1944, the Germans
rounded up all Danish police officers and sent them
to a prison camp in Germany. Even so, Danish re-
sistance and sabotage continued and on the 5th of
May 1945, Denmark was officially liberated. Only
Bornholm remained a problem — while the rest of
Denmark was liberated by British and U.S. forces,
Bornholm was liberated by the Soviets, who wanted to
add the island to their nation. It almost caused an
international crisis before the Soviet Union finally
handed Bornholm back to Denmark.
The Bunkers of the West Coast
The Nazis considered the west coast of Jutland to be
a very likely target should the Allies invade mainland
Europe. To guard against that eventuality, they con-
structed a line of concrete bunkers along the entire
length of the peninsula. Today, most of these lie dere-
lict, filled with sand, tumbled down where dunes have
been eroded by the North Sea or simply ignored, used
as dangerous playgrounds by kids in the summer. A
few are being put to various commercial uses, such as
small shops, and some serve as temporary havens for
Kindred or safe places to store important valuables.
During the occupation of Denmark, the leading
Kindred initially encouraged the cooperation with the
Germans. The Kindred that supported Nazi Germany
made no claims to Danish territory and the vampires
in Denmark wanted to avoid the trouble that a large,
public resistance movement would cause. However,
Denmark by Night
after the Danish government stepped down and the
Germans tried to deport all Jews, the Kindred of
Denmark realized that there was no way to influence
the general population. They officially declared that
they had no stance on the Nazi occupation and would
not use their power to influence the Danish popula-
tion.
After WWII, Denmark slowly but surely moved to-
ward becoming the modern country it is today, joining
the UN, NATO, and the EU, modernizing its infra-
structure, and establishing a welfare state.
Modern Denmark
This chapter is a look at the politics, culture, and
geography of modern Denmark as of the summer of
2017. Most of the sections concern themselves with
Denmark proper and do not cover Greenland or the
Faroe Islands, which will have their own sections.
Geography
Denmark lies in Northern Europe and is part of
Scandinavia, along with Norway and Sweden. It has
an area of around 43,000 square kilometers (16,500
square miles, a little bigger than the U.S. state of Mar-
yland), with a population of just under 6 million peo-
ple. The biggest city is the capital, Copenhagen, with a
population of two million people in the greater met-
ropolitan area.
Climate
Although Denmark lies far to the north (about the
same latitude as Quebec), the climate is quite temper-
ate, in parts due to the warm waters of the Gulf
Stream, in parts due to Denmark’s coastal climate and
in part due to the shielding effects of Norway and the
British Isles. Mean temperatures are 1.5° C in January
and 17.2° C in August. Precipitation is common with
an average of 179 days a year and flooding due to
excessive rain occurs every few years. Snow, especially
in quantities that cause trouble, is much rarer. While
storms and associated floods occur frequently, espe-
cially on the west coast of Jutland, hurricanes are rare
and tornadoes are all but unknown. Earthquakes that
can be felt are rare enough to be headline news.
19
 Denmark consists of the Jutland peninsula and 443
named islands, of which 74 are inhabited. This means
that is impossible to be more than 50 kilometers away
from the ocean at any time. The beaches of Denmark
are all sandy and are quite popular tourist destinations
for both Danes and foreigners.
Denmark has only a single land border, with Ger-
many, on the Jutland peninsula. It shares sea borders
with Sweden, Norway, Germany, Poland and the UK.
It is also connected to Sweden via the Øresund
Bridge.
Denmark’s northerly location results in the country
having long nights during the winter and equally long
days during the summer. On the shortest day of the
year, Denmark only has about seven hours of sunlight,
much to the delight of the local Kindred. However,
during midsummer, the nights are equally short, forc-
ing the vampires to adapt their existence to this.
Physical Geography
Denmark is a country lacking in extremes. The
highest natural point is Møllehøj, 171 meters above
sea level. There are no real rivers (despite what some
names might suggest), only large streams that some-
times swell to proper river size with rain or meltwater.
Denmark has no huge lakes and even the forests are
mainly the result of replanting after the Danish navy
needed rebuilding in 1807. The only switchback road
in Denmark lies on the island of Bornholm (it has a
total of one switchback) and this island is also the only
place in Denmark where there is bedrock.
Millions of years ago, Denmark was the bottom of
an ocean and because of this, Denmark does not have
bedrock — instead it sits on limestone and chalk. This
resulted in the abundance of flint that was so im-
portant for the earliest humans that came to the land,
and it means that Danish water is naturally filtrated.
In fact, the water used to flush Danish toilets is clean
enough to drink; though, obviously, not after you’ve
flushed with it.
The peninsula of Jutland forms the western part of
Denmark, with only a few islands off the west coast.
The southern half of said west coast is taken up by the
Wadden Sea, a shallow body of water filled with tidal
flats and wetlands. To the east lie most of the Danish
islands, with Zealand and Funen being the largest.
Bridges connect Jutland to Funen and Funen to Zea-
land, and several smaller islands that lie near the coast
are also connected by bridges. Bornholm occupies its
20 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
own unique position, closer to Sweden, Poland, and
Germany than Denmark.
Denmark is generally flat, with a ridge of hills run-
ning down the middle of Jutland, marking the place
where the ice sheet stopped during the last ice age.
Most of Denmark has been cultured and there’s little
original nature left. Much of the Danish land outside
the cities is taken up by farmland and this had result-
ed in streams being straightened and wetlands being
drained.
Transportation
With Denmark being such a small country, trans-
portation is usually by land, especially since bridges
now link all major islands, with the exception of
Bornholm. Rail transport is mainly handled by DSB
(Danske Statsbaner, meaning Danish State Railways),
which once held a virtual monopoly on all rail travel,
while minor local railways served areas that DSB did
not consider profitable. In 2003, multinational public
transport company Arriva won the franchise to service
areas in middle and western Jutland. DSB was origi-
nally state owned, although it has gone through nu-
merous changes. During the 1990s, privatization re-
forms resulted in the selling and outsourcing of many
railway lines and services across the country. In addi-
tion to regional, inter-city and international lines,
DSB also operate the S-train metro network in the
greater Copenhagen area. Recent years has seen nu-
merous scandals rock DSB, from numerous delays,
skyrocketing prices, decaying infrastructure and the
farce surrounding the new IC4 trains that were sup-
posed to be in service by 2003 and have yet to take
over from the older IC3 trains.
 Busses are a common sight in all cities and towns,
and also link areas that the train network does not
reach. Some bus lines compete with train lines, with
varying success. Arriva operates 40% of all bus services
in Denmark.
Ferry services mainly handle transportation to
smaller islands with no bridges, although there are
major services between Zealand and Jutland or Zea-
land and Scania. There are also a number of ferries
between southern Denmark and northern Germany.
Cars are quite expensive in Denmark, as they have a
number of special taxes associated with them, ostensi-
bly in order to strengthen public transportation and
protect the environment. However, rising prices and
general dissatisfaction with the availability and quality
of public transportation has seen a rise in private car
ownership.
Air travel within Denmark is rare. There are regular
routes between Copenhagen and Aarhus and Aalborg,
which are faster than even the rapid train, but more
expensive. Air transport to Bornholm is also possible,
though it has become difficult to maintain financially.
When it comes to flying internationally, Kastrup Air-
port in Copenhagen is the largest airport in all of
Scandinavia, with connections worldwide.
Finally, bicycles are exceptionally common in Den-
mark, to the point where a Dane not knowing how to
ride a bike is considered somewhat strange. In Co-
penhagen, there are more bikes than people. Biking to
work is quite acceptable even for people in business
suits and leisure biking is quite popular. Kindred El-
ders from the pre-bicycle often struggle to understand
just how prevalent this mode of transportation is.
For Kindred who expect to travel, owning a car is
normal, but not universal — a night train, especially in
winter, can usually get a vampire to where they are
going before dawn. Kindred who have their haven in
one of the big cities may or may not own a car, though
many Kindred prefer the luxury of going exactly where
they need to be with some speed.
Political Geography
For administrative purposes, Denmark is divided in-
to five regions: The Capital Region (covering all of
Copenhagen, northeastern Zealand and Bornholm),
the Zealand Region (covering the rest of Zealand and
the islands south of there), the Southern Denmark
Region (covering southern Jutland, Funen and the
islands south of Funen), the Central Denmark Region
Denmark by Night
(covering central Jutland) and the North Denmark
Region (covering Northern Jutland). Each region is
governed by a regional council elected for a four-year
period. The regions are subdivided into a total of 98
municipalities, which are also governed by councils
elected every four years. Almost all municipalities have
at least 20,000 inhabitants.
One country, two songs
The Danish national anthem is called “Der er et yn-
digt land” (“There is a lovely country”). However, at
sporting events, you may sometimes hear another song
being played. This is because Denmark also has a royal
anthem. The royal anthem is called “King Christian
stod ved højen mast” (“King Christian stood by the
lofty mast”). Sometimes, foreigners get them mixed
up. Danes tend not to be too bothered.
Greenland and the Faroe Islands are a separate is-
sue. Each region has home rule and is pretty much
autonomous when it comes to local affairs, but they
still refer to Denmark in international matters. The
debate about whether or not these areas should be-
come their own countries has been long and convo-
luted, with people for and against separation found
both in Denmark and in the regions themselves.
For vampires, Denmark is divided slightly different-
ly, as described on page 31.
Danish Politics
Denmark is a constitutional monarchy. This means
that the monarch is the head of state — any law must
be signed by the monarch before it can be official and
the monarch must recognize a government before it
can take office. However, this is all a formality. The
Danish people would not be willing to accept a non-
elected person wielding executive power, and should
the monarch choose to exercise the right to deny a law
or a government, Denmark would likely become a
republic.
The current monarch is Queen Margrethe II, sup-
posedly a direct descendant of Gorm the Elder. She is
77 years old and very popular among the Danes. She
also required a change to the Danish constitution.
Margrethe’s father, King Frederick IX, never produced
a male heir. According to the Danish constitution, the
throne should have passed to the nearest male heir, in
21
this case, Prince Knud. However, both the general
populace and the government preferred Margrethe, as
both the king and his daughters were extremely popu-
lar. A change to the constitution was made, allowing
for a female heir only if she was the direct daughter of
the king and had no brothers. Currently, a change is
being suggested to allow for the eldest child of the
king, regardless of gender, to become heir, though it
still requires a second vote to pass.
Queen Margrethe is married to Prince Consort
Henri de Laborde de Monpezat, generally called
Prince Henrik in Denmark, and has two sons, Crown
Prince Frederick, the heir apparent, and Prince Joa-
chim. In addition to representing Denmark as the
monarch, Queen Margrethe is a respected artist, hav-
ing, among other things, illustrated the first Danish
version of The Hobbit and designed costumes for thea-
ter plays. Prince Henrik is mostly known for his wines
and for sometimes complaining that he is not the
king.
The monarch’s main home in Copenhagen is Ama-
lienborg Palace, which is made up of four mansions.
One mansion belongs to the queen, one to the crown
prince, and the other two are open to the public as
museums.
Denmark has a single-chamber, parliamentary style
government, with the parliament being called the
Folketing (literally the “People’s Thing,” with thing
referring to the old word for a council). Several parties
are awarded seats in the Folketing based on the num-
ber of votes they receive and whoever can gain the
most support forms a government. Greenland and the
Faroe Isles each have two seats in the Folketing, which
is voted on in those areas. Governments can either be
formed as a coalition between parties or by a single
party that enjoys enough support.
Governments can also be minority, where they do
not hold more than 50% of the seats by themselves, or
they can be majority, in which case they do. Elections
must be held at least once every four years and it is up
to the sitting government to decide when they are
held, meaning that governments sometimes call a
general election after only two or three years, if the
polls show they are doing well. Denmark has universal
suffrage, with a minimum voting age of 18. The Folke-
ting has 179 seats total, including the four “North
Atlantic” seats.
Denmark currently has nine parties that are in the
Folketing, one party which does not run for anything
22 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
but EU elections, and one party that has failed to get
more than the 2% needed to gain a seat in the Folke-
ting since 2011. In addition, there are numerous
small, local parties that only run in regional or even
municipal elections. After the 2015 election, the party
Venstre formed a single-party government with the
support of the rest of the right-wing parties in the
Folketing. However, in 2016, Venstre invited The
Conservatives and the Liberal Alliance into the gov-
ernment, though it is still a minority government. The
parliamentary parties are:
• Venstre, Danmarks Liberale Parti: Even to
Danes, the name of this party is confusing. The
name means Left, Denmark’s Liberal Party.
However, the party is center-right (liberal is con-
sidered a center-right position in Denmark). The
party is called Left because it was a merger of
three political parties back in 19th century that
identified as left-leaning in the context of the
times. It is currently the third-largest political
party in the Folketing. It is led by Lars Løkke
Rasmussen, the current Prime Minister.
• Socialdemokraterne: The Social Democrats.
This party was once, as the name suggest, socially
democratic, but has moved to a more center-left
position over the years. It is also the largest party
in parliament. It led the former government un-
der Denmark’s first female Prime Minister.
• Dansk Folkeparti: The Danish People’s Party.
This nationalistic, right-wing party is currently
the second-largest party in Denmark and the
main support of the government. Despite their
size, they have so far not sought a place in gov-
ernment, much less tried taking the position of
Prime Minister.
• Enhedslisten: The Unity List, also called the
Red-Green Alliance. This is the second-largest
left-wing party in Denmark. It started as a coali-
tion of socialist and communist parties, allied
with environmentalists, and still represents the
far left of Danish politics, but the party has
moved slightly towards a more social democratic
stance.
• Liberal Alliance: The Liberal Alliance. Liberal in
the classical liberal sense, the Liberal Alliance
had a rocky start, but is now a solid member of
the right wing of Danish politics, advocating lib-
ertarian ideals with a Scandinavian influence.
• Alternativet: The Alternative. This is the young-
est party in the Folketing, but despite this, they
 received numerous votes during the last election,
many of them seen as protest votes against the
perceived right-shifting of the traditional socialist
parties. The Alternative is still trying to define
themselves and some people refer to them as the
“circus party” because of their antics.
• Det Radikale Venstre: The Radical Left, also
called the Danish Social Liberal Party. This par-
ty, whose names comes from the fact that it split
off from Venstre, is currently very centrist, with a
tendency to skew left, especially in the debate
about immigration.
• Socialistisk Folkeparti: The Socialist People’s
Party. Traditionally the more left-leaning of the
old leftist parties in the Folketing. This party ac-
tually left the old government in protest when
they believed the Social Democrats had skewed
too far right, although by then, they had lost a
lot of their traditional support due to their own
support of these politics.
• Det Konservative Folkeparti: The Conservative
People’s Party. A very traditional conservative
party, classically liberal and fairly centrist.
Folkebevægelsen mod EU (The People’s Movement
against the EU) does not run in parliamentary elec-
tions, but only in elections for the EU Parliament,
where it represents an opposition to the EU project.
Kristendemokraterne (the Christian Democrats) are,
as the name suggests, a party dedicated to Christian
principles. They last had representation in the Folke-
ting in 2010 — 2011 when a member of the Conserva-
tives switched parties. The last time they managed to
actually win any seats was in the 2001 election.
The last general election was in 2015, which means
that the next one must be no later than 2019. While
the government can call one earlier, the current politi-
cal terrain in Denmark is very unstable, making an
early election a risky proposition.
The Danish government and parliament reside at
the neo-baroque Christiansborg Palace, built in 1907
— 1928 after the previous one had burned down
(again — this is technically the third Christiansborg
Palace). It was originally supposed to contain premises
for the royal family, the legislature, and the judiciary,
though today, it contains only the parliament and
government. However, there are royal reception rooms
used by the monarch for official business. When the
foundations were being laid, remnants of the old Ab-
salon’s Castle and Copenhagen Castle were found and
Denmark by Night
these are now open to the public as a museum —
though not all of them. There are ancient chambers
down there belonging to vampires who remember the
castles of old. Christiansborg Palace lies in the center
of Copenhagen, just off the busy pedestrian shopping
street.
Denmark joined the European Economic Commu-
nity in 1973 and with the Maastricht Treaty in 1992,
became one of the founding members of the Europe-
an Union. However, Denmark is not a member of the
Eurozone (although the Danish krone is linked to the
Euro) and has three other exceptions to the general
EU rules; the military exception, meaning that Den-
mark does not supply troops or military equipment to
EU missions and does not get to have a say in deci-
sions in this area, the judicial exception, meaning that
Denmark is not bound by certain agreements between
the EU countries on how to handle, for example,
divorce and bankruptcy, and means Denmark is not
an equal partner in the EUROPOL law enforcement
cooperation, and the citizenship exception, which is
currently without meaning.
Money
Denmark chose not to adopt the Euro, but instead
retain its own national currency, abbreviated DKK.
This is the krone and øre. Currently, there exists only a
single øre-coin, which is 50 øre (half a krone). Kroner
come in one, two, five, 10, and 20-kroner coins, while
bank notes come in 50, 100, 200, 500, and 1,000-
kroner denominations. A quick-and-dirty conversion
guide is that six DKK = one U.S. dollar, 7.5 DKK =
one euro and nine DKK = one pound. Since wages in
Denmark are high, prices tend to also be quite high.
In general, Denmark is one of the more EU skeptic
countries and ever since Brexit, there have been some
grumblings that maybe Denmark should look towards
leaving the EU as well. However, most people agree
that Denmark would have some trouble managing on
its own, though an alliance with Norway and Sweden
in a modern-day Kalmar Union is often mentioned as
an alternative.
In 1949, Denmark became one of the founding
members of NATO and since then, has provided
troops and material to the various NATO missions.
23
Denmark also joined the so-called “Coalition of the
willing” and entered the 2003 invasion of Iraq.
Denmark is generally regarded as a left-leaning wel-
fare society. Taxes, both direct and indirect (such as
sales tax and duties on luxuries such as cars) are quite
high and in return, numerous services are free and the
general public receives a lot of benefits.
Healthcare (with the exception of dental care after
the age of 18 and most elective surgery) is free, as is
education, childcare is heavily subsidized, maternity
and paternity leave is guaranteed, there are decent
unemployment benefits, everyone is entitled to at least
five weeks’ vacation, etc. However, in the 2000s and
especially after the latest financial crisis, the right wing
of Danish politics has been trying to dismantle at least
some of the welfare state, both as austerity measures in
the face of the financial crisis and as a way to combat
what they see as a disincentive to work due to too-high
taxes on wages and too good unemployment benefits.
Meanwhile, the “old guard” left-wing parties (Social
Democrats and Socialist People’s Party) have struggled
to find a path that is popular enough with the general
population while also satisfying their own socialist
ideologies, and have also drifted slightly to the right,
being willing to give ground on welfare issues. While
Denmark is still a fairly democratic socialist welfare
society, there has been several minor and a few major
shifts towards a more financially liberal state, with an
increase in the populistic aspect of politics.
Denmark was the first country to allow same-sex un-
ions in 1989 (though civil only, church weddings were
not allowed until 2014) and is generally considered a
very accepting country when it comes to LGBTIQ
rights. Gay and bisexual people are allowed to openly
serve in all branches of the military. Denmark was the
first country to legalize pornography and one of the
first countries with free access to abortions.
The Kindred perspective
Ever since the first introduction of parliamentary
democracy in Denmark, the Kindred have had their
hooks deep into the political parties. The Kindred of
Denmark see the various political parties as instru-
ments and vie for influence and control, trying to use
the parties to further their own ideologies. Of course,
vampires have no influence over how the voting pub-
lic decides to use their influence and, as such, many a
Kindred has found himself suddenly powerless or with
24 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
more influence than he dreamed of, due to an unex-
pected election.
In general, the Kindred of Denmark try to use their
powers to push for politicians being as immune as
possible from criticism, scrutiny, and sanctions. Once
a Kindred has someone in place over whom they have
some influence, they don’t want them ousted.
When it comes to the EU and NATO, the Kindred
of Denmark have a hands-off approach, since the cen-
ters of power in both organizations lie in other do-
mains. Some Kindred siphon off money and a bit of
power from their association with politicians and oth-
er dignitaries involved with these organizations, but
they do not represent the same level of prestige as do
the local parties.
People and culture
The people of Denmark are called Danes. They are
in general a tall, pale people, with a larger-than-average
tendency towards blue eyes and light hair. The lan-
guage of Denmark is Danish.
Speaking of Danish
Danish is a Germanic language of the North Ger-
manic branch, descended from the Old Norse lan-
guage. It is more or less mutually intelligible with
Norwegian and Swedish (although the people of these
three countries are not always willing to admit it). It is
not mutually intelligible with Faroese or Icelandic
(both of which are much closer to the original Old
Norse language), with Finnish (a Finno-Urgric lan-
guage), or with Greenlandic (an Inuit language). Dan-
ish is generally considered very difficult to learn. It has
three vowels found only in Danish and Norwegian: æ,
ø and å. Danish also has numerous vowel sounds that
can be hard for others to distinguish, and it doesn’t
help that a lot of words are pronounced slightly differ-
ently from how they are spelled. To top it all off, in-
formal spoken Danish often involves chopping off or
slurring the end of words or entire sentences. Fortu-
nately for travelers, more than 80% of all Danes, espe-
cially those under the age of 50, speak English to vary-
ing degrees. And, of course, due to the Vikings, Den-
mark has had quite the impact on the English lan-
guage, with around 2,000 English words coming from
Danish.
 Two of the most defining features of modern Danes
are the jantelov and the concept of hygge. The jantelov,
translated as the Law of Jante, comes from a 1933
novel, though this merely codified an idea that had
already been part of the Danish psyche. The law had
10 rules, but they can be summed up in the sentence;
“You are not to think you're anyone special or that
you're better than us.” In general, there is a tendency
in Denmark to criticize and look negatively on some-
one rising above the masses with individual success,
especially if that person also brags or in other ways
draws attention to his success. Communal success and
humility are seen as bigger virtues and there is an ideal
that one should work for a common good rather than
for self-aggrandizement. While the Law of Jante is
generally perceived as a negative, it also represents a
Danish social ideal; being part of a “the group.” This
expresses itself in, among other things, the welfare
state. Ever since the 80s, there has been a slow but
gradual shift away from the ideas expressed by the Law
of Jante, with individual success, and the flaunting of
such, being considered more and more appropriate,
but even in 2017, there is a subconscious antipathy
towards it. The Kindred of Denmark are generally very
approving of the ideals of the Law of Jante, believing
that vampires who are too forward might threaten the
masquerade, although of course most of them strive
towards individual success.
Hygge is often put forth as something quintessen-
tially Danish, and while many other people have simi-
lar ideals, few others have a dedicated word for it.
Hygge generally means having a nice, cozy time. It will
often involve friends and loved ones and could just as
easily be a long walk in the rain as it could be taking
in a movie with friends. What hygge signifies is the
Danes’ love of free time. Most Danes would prefer
more vacation time to a raise, and the pursuit of free
leisure time is important to the majority of Danes.
This also means that a lot of Danes tend to be open
and gregarious once you get to know them. However,
many foreigners tend to find Danes rather distant
upon first meeting them, whereas Danes just see this
as wanting to protect their privacy.
One thing that Kindred take full advantage of in
Denmark is that weekend partying usually starts fairly
late. People often congregate in private homes before
going out to clubs and most party areas only really get
started between midnight and 1 a.m. Drinking is quite
popular in Denmark, so much so that anyone not
obviously Middle Eastern will be met with confusion
Denmark by Night
if they say they do not drink alcohol. This creates good
hunting grounds for vampires in even the smaller
cities, as long as the vampire in question has a decent
hunting technique, which is of vital importance to
Denmark’s Kindred during the short summer nights.
Denmark has no minimum wage — that is, it has no
minimum wage mandated by the government. Instead,
wages are decided by negotiation between the various
unions of employees and employers. The government
usually stays out of these negotiations, only stepping
in when they break down into major strikes that seem
unresolvable. The full Danish work week is 37 hours
(though the average work week is 33 hours, due to
many people working part time), with five weeks of
paid vacation, as well as maternity and paternity leave.
Denmark has 10 years of compulsory education,
starting at 0 grade at five and a half to six years of age.
Grade school lasts until either ninth or 10th grade —
children can move on after ninth grade or stay for
10th grade if they are unsure what they want to do
after grade school, or if they want a chance to improve
their grades. Grade school encompasses the usual
subjects one would expect, including English from
first grade on.
Most children attend the free Danish People’s
School, but parents can place their children in a pri-
vate school or, with supervision, homeschool them. A
few boarding schools exist in Denmark, but a much
more common thing is a so-called “efterskole” (literally
“afterschool”), which very much resembles a boarding
school, but only for kids 14- 18 years of age. Some
afterschools follow the curriculum of the Danish Peo-
ple’s School, while others have a narrower focus, such
as on sports, music, religion, or roleplaying.
After grade schools, a number of education options
exist. Gymnasium is a type of preparatory school for
further education at university level. Business College
focuses on a career in office work or further education
in economics or finances at university. Various trade
schools focus on learning trades such as auto mechan-
ic, electrician, plumber, etc. Almost all education in
Denmark is free and students 18 and over are entitled
to free student grants, as well as student loans at very
generous terms. Denmark generally has a high num-
ber of well-educated adults per capita.
Officially, Denmark is a Christian nation. It is writ-
ten into the Danish Grundlov (Constitution) that
Denmark is a Protestant Christian country (specifically
Evangelical Lutheran) and that the monarch must be a
25
member of this religion. Denmark still has an official
state church, the Danish People’s Church, with a Min-
istry of Ecclesiastical Affairs. Although Denmark has
freedom of religion, worship, and belief, the Danish
People’s Church get preferential treatment and the
Danish churches are maintained with general tax
money. Any child whose parent (one or both) is a
member of the People’s Church is automatically born
a member, but anyone can opt out. Members pay a
church tax (on average just under 1%) and get free
access to sacraments like baptism, confirmation, mar-
riage, and burial.
Holy (and not so Holy) Days
All the common Christian holy days are days off in
Denmark, including Easter, Christmas, and Whit
Monday. Denmark also observes Ascension Day (and
some places, especially schools, are closed the Friday
after). A unique Danish holiday is Great Prayer Day,
celebrated on the 4th Friday after Easter. Great Prayer
Day was introduced in 1686 by King Christian V as a
way to consolidate numerous minor holy days into
one single day of prayer. Saint John’s Eve (called Saint
Hans’ Eve in Denmark) is celebrated on the 23rd of
June with huge bonfires, each usually topped with an
effigy of a witch, speeches, singing, and, it being
Denmark, drinking.
Non-religious holidays include New Year’s Eve, New
Year’s Day, May 1st (as International Workers’ Day),
and June 5th (as Constitution Day). Businesses may or
may not be closed on these; many official institutions
such as schools are.
Schools have six weeks of summer vacation, starting
at the end of June/start of July, a week each of fall and
winter holiday, and are closed between Christmas and
the new year, as well as for all public holidays. Weeks
28, 29, and 30 are considered the prime holiday
weeks; this is when most workers take some of their
time off.
Interestingly, although 75% of all Danes are mem-
bers of the People’s Church, Denmark as a whole is
very secular, both in belief and practice. Very few
Danes attend church regularly and most Danes are
more culturally Christian than actual believers, with
the vast majority being either agnostic or some form of
non-denominational deist. Religion is not a big issue
26 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
in Denmark (with the exception being the current
debate on Islam) and most Danes give it very little
thought. Unsurprisingly, the Danish Kindred are
quite happy about this state of affairs and do their best
to encourage secularism in Denmark.
In addition to the Evangelical Lutheran Church,
Denmark has a minority of Catholics and Protestants
of other denominations, such as Baptist. In the Peo-
ple’s Church itself, the movement called Inner Mis-
sion still exists. This is a conservative, semi-puritanical
movement that seeks to bring the People’s Church
back to Bible fundamentalism and the original ideals
of Luther.
Jews did not come to Denmark in great numbers
until the 17th century, when the king allowed them to
settle and practice their religion. The Jews gradually
integrated into Danish society and when Denmark
was occupied by the Nazis, most Danes did not see
Jews as any different from Protestant Danes. This was
made obvious when the Nazis tried to deport all Dan-
ish Jews in 1943. The Danes got more than 90% of
the Jews to safety in Sweden and the attempt seriously
damaged the relationship between the occupying forc-
es and the Danish citizens. However, in recent years,
two facts have made life difficult for Danish Jews: the
rise of extreme right-wing nationalism and a strong
core of radicalized Muslims in Denmark. There has
been vandalism of Jewish cemeteries, intimidation of
people who are openly Jewish and even an attack by a
Muslim extremist on the Copenhagen Synagogue,
which claimed the life of a guard.
After Christians, Muslims make up the largest reli-
gious group in Denmark. Most of them are either
immigrants from Muslim countries or descendants
from immigrants. Currently, Islam is one of the big-
gest hot-button issues in Denmark. While Dansk
Folkeparti has traditionally been the “anti-Muslim”
party, most of the other right-wing parties have be-
come rather critical of Muslims and there has also
been criticism from the center-left parties. In general,
the debate centers on integration, the actions of resi-
dent Muslims and, lately, the refugee crisis caused by
the Syrian civil war. Denmark has gained an interna-
tional reputation as somewhat anti-Muslim, with some
even going so far as to call the country racist, under
the current government, due to the laws passed sur-
rounding immigration.
Currently, there is some political debate in Den-
mark regarding religious slaughter practices and reli-
giously mandated circumcision. Since these are prac-
ticed by Jews and Muslim alike, the more populist
right-wing politicians find themselves caught in a
quandary — they cannot condemn such practice as
Muslims not wanting to integrate when they are also
practiced by Jews. In general, there is a broad opposi-
tion to non-medical circumcision in Denmark, while
the furor surrounding religious butchery has dies
down some.
Other religions exist in Denmark, chiefly Hinduism,
Buddhism, and Forn Sidr, the latter of which wor-
ships the old Norse gods. Getting recognized as an
official religion in Denmark is not easy and as a result,
several religions that might be considered official
faiths elsewhere are not recognized in Denmark, such
as Scientology.
Almost 90% of the people in Denmark are ethnical-
ly Danish. Of the rest, western immigrants make up
35%, and non-western immigrants make up 65%.
Western immigrants are chiefly Germans living in the
south of Denmark just across from the German bor-
der and the descendants of Poles that came to Den-
mark as cheap labor, as well as people from the other
Scandinavian countries and refugees from Bosnia-
Herzegovina that stayed in Denmark. The non-
Western immigrants are mainly Turks that came to
Denmark as cheap labor in the 1970s (or their de-
scendants), as well as Pakistanis, North Africans, and
Somalis. The vast majority of non-western immigrants
in Denmark are religiously, or at least culturally, Mus-
lim.
Do you want to play a game?
European football (soccer) is Denmark’s most popu-
lar sport, with both national and international games
drawing huge crowds. Internationally, Danish soccer
fans are known for being exceptionally well-behaved.
Nationally, the bigger clubs have numerous hooligans
among their fans and matches between the two big
capitol area clubs FCK and Brøndby always draw a lot
of police presence. Denmark’s greatest international
football success was winning the 1992 European Cup,
after not qualifying (Yugoslavia qualified ahead of
Denmark and then had to drop out due to the fact
that it stopped being a country).
Handball is generally considered Denmark’s num-
ber-two sport and Denmark was one of the countries
to codify the rules of modern handball. Both the
Denmark by Night
men’s and women’s handball teams have taken nu-
merous medals in the World and European Champi-
onships and the Olympic Games.
American football is surprisingly popular in Den-
mark, not least due to kicker Morten Andersen, the
highest-scoring player ever in the NFL, and a Danish
national. Outside of America, Denmark has the most
televised matches of any country.
Tennis, badminton, ice hockey, and various sailing
and rowing sports are other popular athletic endeavors
in Denmark. Also, Live Action Roleplaying has be-
come one of the bigger leisure activities for kids.
For at least the last decade, there have been growing
anti-Muslim and nationalistic feelings in Denmark.
Many trace it back to the “Muhammed drawings con-
troversy,” in which the newspaper Jyllands-Posten
commissioned drawings of the prophet Muhammed
and published 12 of them, in order to show that in
Denmark, freedom of expression trumped religious
belief. This not only created a very strained relation-
ship between Denmark and numerous Muslim coun-
tries, it also affected the attitudes of many Danish
Muslims. Denmark also has the much criticized 24-
year-rule, a law meant to cut down forced marriages
and family reunification immigration. The main part
of the law means non-resident spouses can be united
and thus cohabit with their spouse living in Denmark
only when both parties have reached the age of 24
years. Denmark also drew criticism when it reinstated
passport checks at borders, some say in violation of
the Schengen Agreement, and when it was announced
that the police would be allowed to confiscate expen-
sive belongings of refugees in order to offset the cost
of their residency in Denmark.
The current refugee crisis caused by the Syrian civil
war has seen many politicians in Denmark publicly
state that the country should severely cut down on the
amount of refugees accepted. Debate on the integra-
tion of immigrants, especially Muslims, eastern Euro-
peans, and Roma, has become front-page news. To
support their anti-immigrant platform, politicians
point to high crime rates among those of non-Danish
ethnicity, trouble in heavily immigrant communities
such as Gellerupparken in Aarhus and Vollsmose in
Odense and the various Muslim terror attacks in Eu-
rope, including the 2015 one in Denmark.
27
 Tensions run high and even some left-wing parties
have started adopting a stricter policy towards refugees
and immigrants. For the Kindred of Denmark, this
represents a prime opportunity to feed from people
who are seen as unwanted or outcast by many in
Denmark, though a few paranoid vampires foolishly
fear that the many Muslim refugees will bring with
them the Assamites, who will feast on their blood and
take over Denmark.
Media
The Danish constitution of 1849 guaranteed free-
dom of the press and newspapers began to flourish.
Today, print media is dominated by a few large corpo-
rations; JP/Politikens Hus and Berlingske Media,
between them, control the largest newspapers Poli-
tiken, Berlingske Tidende, and Jyllands-Posten and
major tabloids B.T. and Ekstra Bladet. Denmark also
has a free paper in the form of Metro Express, the
Danish edition of the Metro International free news-
paper. The Kindred of Denmark are constantly schem-
ing to gain as much influence as possible in the print
media in order to be able to quash stories as needed.
Radio was once very popular in Denmark, but has
been overtaken by television. Since few Danes spend a
long time in cars, radio has not reached the influence
and popularity in Denmark that it has in some other
countries. However, there are still news and enter-
tainment stations, as well as several dedicated music
stations.
Daily television broadcasts began in Denmark in
1954. Until the year 1988, TV in Denmark was a
monopoly held by DR (Denmark’s Radio), a govern-
ment-owned company. The idea was that television
had to be a public service and since it was funded by
charging everyone who owned a radio or TV a license,
all of DR’s channels operated without advertisement.
By 1988, several local stations had begun to chal-
lenge DR’s monopoly and satellite TV broadcasting
from outside of Denmark had more or less rendered it
moot. As such, TV2 was launched. In the beginning,
TV2 was also government-owned, though it was al-
lowed to run ads between programs. In 2003, it be-
came a government-owned public company and
stopped receiving license money. Both DR and TV2
have several different channels, with TV2 News being
Denmark’s only 24-hour news channel.
DR and TV2 are the only TV broadcasters that op-
erate within Denmark, but through various cable
28 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
packages and the internet, Danes have access to a huge
number of various channels, several of which broad-
cast in Danish. However, news in Danish is still solely
being broadcast by the two national channels, as no
other broadcaster has found it profitable.
The Kindred of Denmark have a fair amount of pull
when it comes to both DR and TV2 and have gradual-
ly managed to shift both of them away from public
service information and towards entertainment, in
order to prevent problematic news stories from being
broadcast.
Law, Order, and Military
Denmark’s laws are comparable with that of most
western nations. Police are divided into uniformed
patrol officers and plainclothes investigators, as well as
Politiets Efterretningstjeneste (the Police Intelligence
Service, usually abbreviated PET), which handles do-
mestic security. International intelligence and security
is handled by Forsvarets Efterretningstjeneste (military
intelligence).
Uniformed officers are armed with compact 9mm
pistols with 13 shots, loaded with hollow point am-
munition to ensure maximum stopping power and a
minimum of over penetration. In addition, a uni-
formed officer carries a 35-cm baton and pepper spray.
If necessary, uniformed officers can be equipped with
a 9mm SMG, a 40mm grenade launcher loaded with
tear gas grenades, and/or a trained attack dog. Uni-
formed officers patrol on foot or in marked patrol cars
and serve as guards when needed, such as when FCK
and Brøndby football clubs clash or during services at
the synagogue in Copenhagen. They also move out in
force when needed, such as during fires, large-scale
vehicle accidents, or riots. When responding to riots,
police officers will be in armored riot gear and carry
clear riot shields.
 Plainclothes investigators, as their name suggests,
investigate major crimes, such as robberies and mur-
ders, with special divisions handling things like finan-
cial crimes or cybercrime. They can carry pistols if
deemed necessary. The Danish police also have a
SWAT-like special intervention unit (Politiets Ak-
tionsstyrke, called AKS) of 100 officers. These officers
are rarely deployed, but are trained to deal with terror-
ism, hostage taking, and the like.
How old do you have to be to…
…drink alcohol: N/A
…buy alcohol: 16 years to buy light
alcohol (beers, hard cider, etc.), 18 to buy hard alcohol
…drink any kind of alcohol in bars, restaurants and
clubs: 18
…buy cigarettes: 18
…work as an adult: 18
…drive a moped: 15
…drive a car or motorcycle: 18
…have sex: 15
…vote: 18
Judicially, Denmark is divided into County Courts,
the two High Courts (the Western in Viborg and the
Eastern in Copenhagen), and the Supreme Court (also
in Copenhagen). Cases tried in lower courts can, in
general, be appealed to a higher court.
The Danish military is unified into Forsvaret (literal-
ly, the Defense). Theoretically, the monarch is the
commander-in-chief, while the Minister of Defense is
the commander. De facto, the Danish Cabinet is the
commanding authority of the Defense, though it can-
not mobilize the armed forces for purposes that are
not strictly defense oriented without the consent of
parliament. The Danish military is divided into the
Royal Danish Army, Royal Danish Navy and Royal
Danish Air Force, with Hjemmeværnet (the Home
Guard) being a fourth arm. The Home Guard consists
of unpaid (though compensated for loss of work, trav-
el expenses, etc.) volunteers who train regularly. Orig-
inally, the Home Guard was supposed to be an official
militia ready to fight if Denmark was invaded, though
these days, they mainly support the military and other
Denmark by Night
official organizations, such as the police, with crisis
management, search and rescue, and the like. The
other branches of the military are all professional sol-
diers. The main weapon of the Danish military, in-
cluding the Home Guard, is the M/95, a Canadian-
built version of the M16A2. Members of the Home
Guard are allowed to keep an M/95 in their home,
though not ammunition. In case of an invasion,
members know of ammo depots they can go to in
order to be supplied.
Denmark has compulsory military service for all
men of age 18 or over (the draft can be postponed due
to study or other factors). All young men who are not
automatically considered unfit must appear before a
draft board to be assessed and, if found suitable, can
either volunteer or draw a number, which determines
whether or not they are called to serve. These days,
most of those appearing before the draft board draw a
“free number”, that is, they are not called to serve.
Volunteers can usually pick their posting; those who
draw a number can make requests. Service is four
months in most postings, though some postings take
longer. Conscientious objectors can serve six months
in a non-military posting, such as crisis management
or social service
Jægerkorpset (the Hunter Corps) is the Danish ar-
my’s Special Forces unit. Like all Special Forces, vol-
unteers face grueling tests and training to assess their
suitability. The Hunter Corps draws its main inspira-
tion from the British SAS and trains regularly with
other NATO Special Forces. The Hunter Corps is
generally considered one of the top Special Forces
units in the world.
The Royal Navy has its own Special Forces unit,
Frømandskorpses (the Frog Man Corps), consisting of
specially trained SCUBA divers. The identities of the
members of this unit are classified as top secret,
though it’s known that the current crown prince qual-
ified and served.
The Sirius Patrol is an elite naval reconnaissance
unit tasked with patrolling the most inhospitable re-
gions of northern and eastern Greenland. Members
must have completed their compulsory military service
and six months of courses, ranging from Arctic surviv-
al to dog-sled driving to sewing. Patrolling is usually
done in pairs, sometimes for four months and often
without additional human contact. The Danish crown
prince took a turn with the Sirius Patrol.
29
 Denmark has some of the strictest weapon laws in
Europe. All firearms are illegal for civilians to own
without a permit and permits are all conditional. In
order to own hunting rifles and shotguns, a person
needs a hunting permit (which requires taking and
passing a course in hunting) or a membership in an
appropriate shooting club. Rifles are limited to two
shots and shotguns can only be single or double-
barreled, and single-shot (the only exception being
people who practice cowboy action shooting; they are
permitted period-accurate, lever-action or pump-action
long arms).
In order to own handguns heavier than a .22, one
must have been a member in good standing of an
appropriate gun club for two years (for a .22, you still
need to be a member of a club, but there is no time
requirement). In either case, there are strict rules for
how firearms must be kept in a private residence. The
carrying of firearms is only permitted at ranges and
when transporting guns to and from a range. There
are also specific rules for the transportation of fire-
arms to and from ranges.
When it comes to handguns, the most powerful cal-
ibers allowed are .45s (this includes .357 magnum, but
not .44 magnum). Theoretically, a person can own a
semi-automatic rifle or shotgun with a capacity above
two if they use it for hunting in other countries —
several shooting enthusiasts own AR-15s for “hunting
in Germany” and shoot them at a range. No fully
automatic weapons of any kind are ever allowed in
civilian hands, period. Also, it wasn’t until 1986 that
smoothbore hunting arms required registration and
then only for sports shooters. Hunters did not need
registration until 2000 and there are a lot of “forgot-
ten” shotguns in private hands.
For melee weapons, a person requires a collector’s
permit, which is usually easy to obtain as long as that
person has no prior convictions. The permit mainly
covers swords and daggers and specifically does not
cover easily concealable blades (such as sword canes)
or knives that can be opened with one hand (such as
balisong knives or switchblades) as they are illegal to
own, regardless of permits. The collector’s permit
allows transport only with regards to sale. A carry
permit can be obtained if a person is a member of
martial arts club and needs to transport their weap-
ons. In big cities, especially Copenhagen, the police
have special stop-and-frisk zones where they can legally
30 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
stop and frisk anyone to see if they are carrying a knife
without needing reasonable cause.
One exception to the weapon laws are antiques, de-
fined as anything over 100 years of age. Antiques are
generally not covered by the above laws, the exception
being fully automatic firearms.
The police in Denmark tend to take illegal weapons,
both melee and firearms, fairly serious and will not
hesitate to fire upon anyone drawing a firearm in pub-
lic. Kindred are discouraged from carrying illegal
weapons unless they are very capable of concealing
them. Anything else could lead to a serious breach of
the Masquerade.
Like most of Europe, alcohol and tobacco are legal
recreational drugs, while anything else is illegal. Mari-
huana sees a fair amount of use in Denmark and is
the most popular illegal drug in the country — in the
hippie commune of Christiania (See Copenhagen by
Night), it is even sold openly. Other drugs are availa-
ble in the Danish night life, courtesy of smugglers and
drug dealers. Most drug dealing outside of Christiania
is in the hands of various gangs. There is periodic
debate as to whether or not marihuana should be
made legal, either fully or as medicine. A few Kindred
are involved in the smuggling and distribution of ille-
gal narcotics and are vehemently opposed to any liber-
alization of Danish drug laws.
Greenland and the Faroe Islands
Greenland and the Faroe Islands are very different
from Denmark proper, both in history, geography,
and culture. However, for the Kindred of Denmark,
these two overseas territories hardly matter.
The Faroe Islands consist of 18 major and a number
of minor islands halfway between Norway and Ice-
land, with their nearest neighbors being the Outer
Hebrides Islands of Scotland. The total population of
the islands is just under 50,000. The people speak
Danish and Faroese, which is much closer to Icelandic
than to any other Germanic language. Culturally, the
Faroe Islands are more conservative and a lot more
Christian than Denmark. Traditionally, much of the
Faroese economy was in fishing, but in the early 1990s
this crashed, and now the Faroe Islands rely on aid
from Denmark for 5% of their GDP. Petroleum
found close to the Faroese area gives hope for deposits
in the immediate area, which may provide a basis for
sustained economic prosperity.
 No vampire of any kind is known to make their ha-
ven on the islands, and the Kindred of Denmark do
not even have a ghoul there.
Greenland is the world’s largest island, but most of
it is covered in a thick sheet of permanent ice. It lies
close to the east coast of northern Canada. The total
population of the island is just over 55,000. The peo-
ple speak Kalaallisut (Greenlandic Inuit) as the official
language, though almost everyone also know Danish.
Most of the people on Greenland are Inuits and those
living in the smaller villages and camps preserve much
of the old Inuit culture. Greenland depends heavily
on fishing, but there have been large finds of rubies,
minerals, and oil. So far, there have been little exploi-
tation of these resources for fear of contaminating the
pristine nature, but it seems that if Greenland is to
become independent, these resources must be tapped
to give the country a healthy economy.
While there are no known vampires on Greenland,
the Prince of Copenhagen maintains a single ghoul
there with the task of keeping an eye on the develop-
ment of resource extraction.
Greenland and the Faroe Islands each have their
own self-governing home rule, but depend on Den-
mark for military, justice, currency, and foreign affairs.
Each territory is also guaranteed two seats in the Fol-
keting and those seats are voted on locally.
Denmark by Night
The Dark Kingdom
For the Kindred of Denmark, mortal politics and
culture have played their parts in shaping their society,
and have created a situation somewhat unique to the
country.
Political Division
In the world of the Kindred, Denmark is divided in-
to four domains, each of which is ruled by a Lord or
Lady, who is also the Prince of the largest city in that
region. Denmark as a whole is considered a united
domain, ruled over by the Prince of Denmark (though
she does not like to be called that, preferring the Dan-
ish title of fyrstinde), who is also the Lady of Sjælland
and the Prince of Copenhagen. This divide is old, but
makes more and more sense in the modern world.
Denmark is a very small country with good infrastruc-
ture — travel times are short and mortals who live in
towns travel to the big cities for work or to party on
the weekend. Kindred can have a haven in a big city
and easily maintain a herd in the surrounding area, or
have their haven outside a big city and quickly travel
to meetings in Elysiums.
Officially, the Kindred of Denmark are members of
the Camarilla, and ever since the Prince’s pogrom
against the Sabbat shortly after taking power, the Ivory
Tower has been confident that Denmark supports it.
However, most of the leading Kindred in Denmark
remember the time before the Camarilla-Sabbat divide
and are less than willing to let the representatives of
the Inner Circle claim authority. The same goes for
Prince Ragnhild, who has unofficially declared that
she is a member of the Camarilla only as long as the
Camarilla does not try to exert any authority over her.
Denmark also has several “minor Princes,” vampires
who are recognized as Princes of towns and cities that
are not capitals of the major domains. None of these
domains are actually that large — the title simply rec-
ognizes that particular vampire’s dominion over a
certain important domain, granting a little more pres-
tige than would normally be the case.
Battle for resources
Denmark is a rich country, with several internation-
al businesses and many local domains available to
Kindred. Still, it is a small country and there is a con-
stant, low-level political and financial battle between
vampires. All of the old, established areas of revenue,
31
prestige, and power are already in the hands of elder
Kindred, but young vampires have shown their ability
to grasp onto new and emerging domains and make
them their own, such as the new political party Alter-
nativet or Skype back when it was being developed.
With 5.8 million inhabitants, Denmark should be
able to support about 58 vampires by standard reckon-
ing — at the moment, around 80 Kindred are known
to make their home in the country. Established Kin-
dred in Denmark almost all have herds, and new
vampires, be they recently released neonates or outsid-
ers who have been allowed to settle, are encouraged to
establish herds as soon as possible. Some Kindred take
advantage of the fact that many areas of Denmark
draw in a lot of tourists, especially during the summer.
However, blood is scarce and knowing how to hunt is
a very valuable skill among Danish Kindred. Right
now, there is not any real shortage of blood and the
Lords and Ladies of Denmark are considering allow-
ing a few Embraces.
Creatures not of the Night
Vampires in Denmark rejoiced as more and more of
the nature of the country gave way to fields or tree
plantations. After all, Lupines were known to make
their homes in the wild places of the world. And for a
long time, it seemed that the Lupines had been driven
from Denmark, or at least reduced to the point where
the Kindred of the kingdom did not need to ever fear
to travel outside the centers of civilization.
This sense of security was shattered in the early 60s,
with no less than three confirmed Lupine attacks in a
single year inside the big cities: two in Copenhagen
and one in Aarhus. Ever since then, Kindred have,
from time to time, been confronted by city-dwelling
Lupines that seem to hate them no less than their
wilderness kin. Reports from surviving Kindred say
that these Lupines all resemble homeless people in
their human forms. In their wolf forms, they look
more like large and mangy feral dogs, while their
dread war form is noticeably tattered. These Lupines
are always alone, giving vampires a much better
chance of escaping, but they remain a constant source
of dread. During the last 10 years, encounters have
increased in frequency and the common Kindred of
Denmark have begun to complain to the Princes.
32 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
Not Garou
The werewolves described here are not the tribal,
semi-civilized Garou of Werewolf: The Apocalypse.
They are mysterious, savage monsters meant to be
terrifying antagonists to vampires.
During the Viking and Middle Ages, the people of
Denmark told stories of various strange and dangerous
human-like creatures: the trolls, jotuns, dwarves, and
elven folk. These fae creatures faded away from the
modern world as they did elsewhere. However, there
are whispered rumors that some of them are not quite
gone. The trolls, so it’s said, fled to Bornholm where
they dwell beneath the rocks. The elven folk disap-
peared into their mystical hills and sealed them off.
But the jotuns, the traditional enemies of the Viking
Gods, did not disappear completely. Some of the jo-
tuns were masters of illusion and transformation mag-
ic, and the more mystically inclined Kindred of Den-
mark claim that a few of jotuns still walk hidden
among the mortals of Denmark. What their goal is,
however, is not known.
Bornholm — the island of mystery
Bornholm is a rocky island far to the east of Zea-
land. It has a population of around 40,000, draws in
more than twice that in tourists each year, and has a
geological makeup unlike anything else found in
Denmark. It is also probably the biggest mystery
among the Kindred of Denmark. Ever since at least
the 15th century, any vampire who set foot on the
island has disappeared, never to be heard from again.
It started with vampires fleeing the Anarchs during
the Anarch Revolt and ever since, a handful of Kin-
dred have been lost to the mystery.
The disappearances seem to be linked to actually
setting foot on the island. The Malkavian Jørgen
Steentofte sailed right up the coast and flew over the
island in both plane and helicopter without any effect.
No vampire can claim to know what the truth be-
hind the mystery of Bornholm is, but four main theo-
ries exist. The first is that most of Denmark’s Lupines
moved to Bornholm, which still has some areas of
unspoiled nature. The Lupines somehow know when
a vampire sets foot on the island and attack in force.
The second is similar — the trolls and various other fae
creatures fled here and hid beneath the rocks, and
they are the ones killing vampires. The third theory
revolves around the story that some Knights Templar
fled to Bornholm with all or part of the Templar
treasure and hid it on the island. These legends also
say that the Templars had been to Bornholm at earlier
times to ensure the building of the island’s round
churches. The theory is that the Templars used some
form of faith magic to protect the island and their
treasure from supernatural entities. The last major
theory is that an unnamed Gangrel methuselah lies in
semi-torpor on the island, rising to feed when another
vampire dares to enter his domain.
In addition to the four main theories, there are
plenty of other theories, but in general, the Kindred of
Denmark pay very little attention to Bornholm —
Prince Ragnhild has a ghoul posted there to ensure
she gains her share of the tourist revenue, but other-
wise, it is only the Malkavian Jørgen Steentofte who
obsesses over the mystery.
The Scania Problem
The southern part of Sweden is historically called
Scania (today, the area in southern Sweden thus
named is slightly different). Throughout history, this
area has belonged to Denmark longer than it has to
Sweden. Sometimes it was conquered, but it always
returned to Denmark, so vampires generally consid-
ered it a part of the domain of Denmark.
Things changed in 1720 — Sweden had conquered
Scania decades earlier, but now, a new peace treaty
made Scania Swedish. This move was supported by
the major European powers that were eager to deny
Denmark control of both sides of the vitally important
Øresund.
The fact that Scania was now firmly part of Sweden
emboldened the Sabbat vampires that dwelt in that
country, and they led a concerted attack upon the
Danish Kindred dwelling there. The Swedish Camaril-
la remained neutral in the fighting, as the Swedish
elders did not want to see Danish Kindred calling
Scania their domain. In the end, the few surviving
Danes fled and Scania became the biggest and most
powerful Sabbat stronghold, first centered on the city
of Helsingborg and later moving to Malmö.
For almost 300 years, there was an uneasy truce be-
tween the vampires of Scania and the Kindred of Co-
penhagen just across the sound, while the Camarilla
Kindred of Sweden simply ignored the whole thing.
Denmark by Night
And then, in 2000, the bridge across Øresund
opened. Now, traveling to and from Scania did not
rely on ferries, but could be done by car. Since then, a
few young childer of the old Cainites in Scania have
caused trouble in Copenhagen, while zealous Camaril-
la Kindred have retaliated across the bridge. The un-
spoken truce is being sorely tested.
There is nothing Prince Ragnhild would like more
than to send war parties of Camarilla Kindred to Sca-
nia, root out the Sabbat, and add the region to the
Danish domain once again. But not only is the pro-
spect of a war against the powerful elders of the region
a frightening and Masquerade-threatening prospect,
mortal borders make taking the region troubling.
Ragnhild knows that if she wants Scania for herself,
there is no way she can rely on help from Sweden’s
Camarilla, which is as aloof from the Ivory Tower as
the Danish. She could try to call on help from the
Camarilla leadership, but she has no intention of
placing herself in their debt.
The Danish Domains
Below is a description of each of the four greater
domains of Denmark, including information about
major sectors of influence and areas of interest. The
vampires of these domains are described further in the
section about Danish Kindred. Copenhagen itself will
have its own section, Copenhagen by Night. Note that
the population numbers below does not include any
Player Characters.
Domain of Zealand
Capital: Copenhagen
Lady: Ragnhild the Just of Clan Ventrue
Domain: The mortal capital and Zealand Region
Mortal Population: 2.5 million
Kindred Population: 36
33
 The island of Zealand centers around the Danish
capital of Copenhagen, both in the world of mortals
and Kindred. However, the island is much more than
that.
Outside of the greater metropolitan area of Copen-
hagen, the biggest city is Roskilde, with around 50,000
inhabitants. Until Valdemar the Great’s unification of
Denmark, Roskilde was the capital of Zealand and it
contains Roskilde Cathedral, built in the 12th and
13th centuries. This is the traditional resting place of
Danish monarchs and several other great Danes have
been buried here. While Denmark is itself a rather
secular country, Roskilde Cathedral is one of the few
areas of strong True Faith — the inside of the cathe-
dral radiates a True Faith rating of 1, while the chap-
els and altar all have a True Faith rating of 2.
In addition to the Cathedral, Roskilde is probably
best known for the Roskilde Festival, the largest music
festival in northern Europe. It lasts four days, starting
from the first Thursday in July, or last Thursday in
June, with a four-day warm-up, and draws in around
150,000 people from all over Europe and even
abroad. The festival has been declared an Elysium by
the Lady of Zealand herself and is considered a prime
hunting ground. The prestige and wealth of the festi-
val is considered the domain of one of Zealand’s
young Toreador.
Outside of Roskilde and the greater metropolitan
area of Copenhagen, this domain has an additional
cathedral, Maribo Cathedral, located in the town of
Maribo on the southern island of Lolland. The cathe-
dral was originally part of Maribo Abbey, the first
Bridgettine monastery in Denmark, established on
land gifted by Queen Margaret I, whose childhood
tutor was Saint Bridget’s daughter. In 1924, the
church was officially designated as a cathedral.
During the late Middle Ages, the convent was one
of the richest and most powerful in all of Denmark, in
part due to royal patronage. During the Danish
Reformation, the Abbey was dissolved and their lands
confiscated, but most of the buildings still stand. This
area is of great interest to occultists, as the church was
built after specific instructions left by Saint Bridget,
including that the chancel should be at the west end
of the building rather than the east as was customary.
Maribo is the domain of Clan Tremere and the entire
island of Lolland is generally seen as its domain, alt-
hough this is not official. The Clan maintains a safe
house in Nakskov, the biggest town on the island.
34 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
Near the town of Slagelse lie the remains of the
huge Viking Age ring fortress of Trælleborg. It is the
best preserved and oldest of the ring fortresses of
Denmark and is believed to have been constructed on
the orders of King Harald Bluetooth around 980, only
to be abandoned scant decades later. The fortress was
excavated from 1934 to 1942 and has become an im-
portant site for those Danish Kindred that follow the
ancient Norse religion.
While the peninsula of Stevns south of Copenhagen
is probably best known for its white chalk cliff, occult
Kindred on Zealand are more interested in a mysteri-
ous burial mound. This mound, called Elves’ Hill, has
never been excavated and persistent rumor tell that on
certain moonlit nights, the elven folk dance around
the hill and a portal opens to the land of the Fae.
Dragsholm Castle, one of the oldest secular build-
ings in Denmark, stands on the northwestern coast of
Zealand and is considered the most haunted castle in
Denmark. No fewer than three ghosts are said to re-
side there. One of them is supposed to be James Hep-
burn, fourth Earl of Bothwell, who was married to
Mary, Queen of Scots and who fled to Denmark and
died at the castle after being chained to a pillar for 10
years (a groove still remains around the pillar, showing
where he walked). Today, the castle is a hotel, restau-
rant, and tourist attraction, owned surreptitiously by
an extension of the Giovanni family empire.
Herlufsholm and Sorø Academy are considered the
two most prestigious boarding schools in Denmark
and are both located on Zealand. Sorø Academy was a
12th-century monastery, but was confiscated during
the Reformation and served as a place of education
ever since, starting as a college for protestant priests
before becoming an equestrian academy. Today, it is a
boarding school and gymnasium. Herlufsholm also
started life as a 12th-century monastery and in 1565, it
was made a boarding school for "sons of noble and
other honest men" by Birgitte Gøye and her husband
Herluf Trolle, two of the most influential people of
the day. Both schools have impressive lists of former
students, containing the rich, the powerful, and the
famous. The age of both the buildings, the education-
al facilities, and the libraries have attracted Kindred
attention, to say nothing of the potential of the men
and women graduating.
The city of Holbæk, west of Copenhagen, used to
hold little-to-no interest for the Danish Kindred; it was
yet another old castle and the headquarters of the
Zealand-spanning bank Sparekassen Sjælland. And
then, in 2014, the Scandinavian branch of Jehovah’s
Witnesses located its headquarters in the city. Now,
some Kindred of Copenhagen look at the city with
trepidation, fearing the spread of True Faith, while
others see the powerful and wealthy organization as an
opportunity for influence and resources.
Domain of Funen
Capital: Odense
Lord: Asbjørn of Clan Brujah
Domain: The island of Funen and the islands of the
South Funen Archipelago
Mortal Population: 500,000
Kindred Population: 8
Without a doubt the smallest, least populous, and
least powerful of the Danish domains, Funen Island
itself is often considered by mortals a mere speed
bump on the way between Zealand and Jutland. Nev-
ertheless, Denmark’s third-largest city, Odense, lies
here and there are quite a few areas of interest to Dan-
ish Kindred.
Odense has just under 200,000 inhabitants. It has
been an important city throughout Danish history and
its cathedral is the resting place of Saint Canute, pa-
tron saint of Denmark. However, the city is probably
best known for Hans Christian Andersen, the world-
famous writer of fairytales. In the world of the Kin-
dred, the city is ruled by Asbjørn, a Brujah Viking
traditionalist feared for his temper and fighting skill.
The Port of Odense is Denmark’s only canal harbor.
It is a commercial harbor that also used to be a very
important industrial site, but in 2009, the Steel Ship-
yard closed, marking the final decline of industrial
business at the port. However, in addition to new
residential areas, a huge new industrial park has been
under construction since 2012, something that is like-
ly to revitalize the area. It has become something of a
center for corporations working with robotics tech-
nology, an area no Kindred has yet to take an interest
in.
Odense Cathedral is formally known as St. Canute’s
Cathedral and is home to the corpse of King Canute
IV, patron saint of Denmark. Odense was a bishopric
since at least 988 and a church has stood on the spot
since 1095, when it was built specifically to house the
remains of King Canute IV. Later, a cathedral re-
placed the early church, but this burned down in
Denmark by Night
1247. Around 1300, construction started on the cur-
rent cathedral, which was finished in 1499. The ca-
thedral survived the Reformation almost completely
intact and despite the general secularization of Den-
mark, the grave of Canute the Saint still radiates a
strong aura of Faith. Indeed, the whole cathedral is
permeated by it, making Kindred very uncomfortable
— the cathedral and its grounds have a True Faith
rank of 1, rising to 2 nearer the grave of Saint Canute
and 3 directly over the grave. Generally, the vampires
of Denmark avoid the cathedral, unless they are ex-
ceptionally devout and want to feel the power of God.
Prince Asbjørn strongly dislikes the place.
The connection to Hans Christian Andersen, who
was born in Odense in 1805 and spent his poverty-
stricken childhood in the city, has made Odense quite
famous, both in Denmark and abroad. H. C. Ander-
sen still remains a strong tourist draw and his child-
hood home is now a museum. Unsurprisingly, Clan
Toreador has some interest in the man and a member
of the Clan serves as something of a curator of all
things Andersen in Odense. In addition to H. C. An-
dersen, Odense has several cultural institutions.
Denmark’s second-oldest theater, established in 1796,
is located in the city and currently has an attached
drama school. The Odense Symphony Orchestra was
established in 1946, but traces its roots back more
than 200 years. In 1982, Odense Concert House was
built to house the orchestra and the Prince of Odense,
along with Martin Kold of Clan Toreador and Rein-
hardt von Stade of Clan Venture, ensured a great deal
of Kindred influence over the building. These nights,
the concert house is an Elysium and the primary meet-
ing place of the city’s few Kindred. In March of 2017,
a new center for music, theater and conferences, Ode-
on, opened in Odense. This, too, has been influenced
by Kindred and is being used as Elysium, though it
lacks the historical prestige of the Odense Concert
House.
When it comes to industry and business, Odense
suffered somewhat due to the loss of the Steel Ship-
yard. Currently, the two largest businesses in the city
are the Albani Brewery and GASA. Albani was found-
ed in 1859 and its beer was praised by none other
than Hans Christian Andersen himself. While it owns
smaller breweries outside of Funen, its main costumer
base is on the island and it has a virtual monopoly on
beer distribution on Funen. Almost since its incep-
tion, Albani has been the domain of Prince Asbjørn.
When Albani merged with Royal Unibrew in 2000,
35
Asbørn managed to secure that company as his do-
main, despite the headquarters being located in Zea-
land, something that has caused quite some annoy-
ance among Zealand vampires, who desire the re-
sources that the large brewery conglomerate repre-
sents.
GASA is a company that imports and exports flow-
ers, fruits, and vegetables to and from all of Europe
and numerous locations outside. The Ventrue Rein-
hardt von Stade has substantial interests in this busi-
ness and uses the many trucks that crisscross Denmark
and Europe to offer safe, sun-proof transportation for
Kindred. Reinhardt’s other domains include parts of
the Port of Odense, the small H.C. Andersen Airport,
and the central train station, through which all trains
going between Zealand and Jutland have to go and all
passenger trains stop. GASA is going to move to a
different, less populated area of Odense sometime in
2018, with their current location being sold and ear-
marked as a new residential neighborhood, a deal that
Reinhardt has made quite some money on.
In 2017, Facebook broke ground on the creation of
a new data center in Odense. While this project is one
of great prestige and resources, no Kindred in Odense
has yet involved themselves with it.
The largest single workplace on all of Funen is
Odense University Hospital, which is also the largest
hospital in Denmark, counting by number of beds. It
has a number of highly specialized units, a large re-
search division, and contains a pharmacy that supplies
all hospitals on Funen. Since its founding in 1912,
several Kindred have tried to gain influence over the
hospital, only to be rebuked by mages, who appear to
have a great deal of interest and power there. In mod-
ern nights, a relatively young Brujah has claimed some
influence at the hospital, though much of it is consid-
ered off limits.
Of final note is Odense Palace, built on an old
Hospitaller Monastery that fell into the hands of the
king after the Reformation. It was the second-most
important Hospitaller monastery in Denmark after
Antvorskov on Zealand. Due to Antvorskov’s fierce
opposition to the Reformation, the king targeted that
monastery for persecution and it is now a ruin. It is
believed that the Hospitallers sent much of their
wealth and secret treasures to the Odense monastery
for safe keeping. The church at this monastery was
often used by the rich and powerful people of Funen
and many elderly aristocrats spent their last years at
36 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
the hospice. After the Reformation, Odense Palace
was built with the monastery as its core, but the ex-
pansive graveyard, the final resting place for numerous
important nobles, was untouched. Clan Tremere
managed to acquire the palace as their domain soon
after and maintain their dominion to this night, even
as the place has become a local governmental adminis-
trative building.
One thing that Kindred have noticed about Odense
is that it seems to have the greatest concentration of
mages in Denmark outside of Copenhagen. What
these wizards want is unknown, but they have yet to
make any overtures toward the vampires of Funen and
have only clashed with them a few times, always to the
detriment of the Kindred in question. For now, As-
bjørn’s attitude seems to be to ignore the mages and
hope they either go away or that their ultimate goals
do not intersect with any Kindred interests.
On the southeastern part of Funen lies the private
estate of Broholm. While the place includes a hotel
and an equestrian center, what makes it interesting to
Kindred is the Museum of North Antiquities. This
collection has 10,000 antiquities from the stone,
bronze, and iron ages, as well as the largest gold hoard
from the Migration Period ever found in Denmark,
weighing in at just over four kg. Historically minded
Kindred, as well as those with an esoteric bent, often
visit the collection, looking for important pieces.
Egeskov Castle on the south of Funen is well known
for its numerous museums and several gardens, all of
which are open to the paying public. The castle itself
is quite an engineering marvel, sitting on oaken piles
sunk into a small lake, which is up to five meters deep.
The castle was built very much with defense in mind,
although it was later made into a modern dwelling. In
the world of the Kindred, the castle is the haven and
domain of Sørine Krag, an enigmatic Malkavian who
serves as chief advisor to Prince Asbjørn.
Funen used to have two large music festivals, draw-
ing in thousands of potential feeding victims during
the summer months. However, the Midtfyns Festival
closed in 2003, leaving only the Langelands Festival
on the island of Langeland. This festival is attended by
between 30 and 35,000 people each year.
For Kindred, Funen is mainly focused on Odense,
as the city where much of the island’s population and
resources are centered. Cities like Middelfart and Ny-
borg have steadily declined in importance over the
years. However, there are still two towns that hold the
interest of Funen’s Kindred.
The first of these Gudme, whose name means
“God’s Home”. Archaeological finds have shown that
this was an exceptionally important area during the
Iron Age — not only has a great gold treasure been
found, but also a structure that was most like a king’s
hall.
Svendborg is Funen’s second-largest city with just
over 26,000 inhabitants. It is also, per capita, the city
with the most bars and restaurants in Denmark. This
makes it a popular place for hunting among both the
Kindred of Funen and those who have business on
the island.
Domain of Southern Jutland
Capital: Aarhus
Lord: Knud the Elder of Clan Ventrue
Domain: The southern half of the Jutland peninsu-
la, with the cities of Aarhus, Silkeborg, Herning, and
Ringkøbing defining the northern border.
Mortal Population: 1.8 million
Kindred Population: 20
Second only to Zealand among Denmark’s four big
domains, Southern Jutland is ruled from Aarhus, the
second-largest Danish city, and it contains numerous
sites and domains that are of great interest to the Kin-
dred of Denmark, not to mention the headquarters of
LEGO, one of Denmark’s biggest corporations.
Aarhus is the capital and largest city of this domain,
with a population of around 270,000, and is not only
the second-largest city in Denmark, but also one of the
most rapidly growing. The city was founded early in
the Viking Age, making it one of the oldest still-
inhabited cities in Denmark. The center of Aarhus
was once a pagan burial site and unsurprisingly, Aar-
hus’ first church was built here. The city gained a
bishopric sometime in the latter half of the 10th cen-
tury and in the Middle Ages, the city and its status
kept growing. Located on Aarhus Bay, the city was not
only a religious, but also a mercantile center of power
in Jutland and it kept this distinction for centuries.
In the 1980s, Aarhus changed track — service sector
jobs overtook industry and students flocked to the
city, making Aarhus University the biggest in Scandi-
navia. The influx of young creative people made Aar-
hus the center of the cultural and creative renaissance
Denmark by Night
of Denmark in the 80s and 90s, launching numerous
bands, artists, and creative endeavors. To this day,
Aarhus is considered the cultural capital of Denmark,
and in 2017 it was selected as a European Capital of
Culture (along with Paphos in Cyprus). Clan Torea-
dor and, to a lesser degree, Clan Brujah, is deeply
enmeshed in Aarhus’ cultural scene and educational
efforts.
Aarhus or Århus?
In old times, the letter Å was represented by Aa.
During the Danish spelling reform of 1948, this was
changed so that Å was always appropriate, but some
cities, including Aarhus, resisted this. Long story
short, both options are acceptable, but Aarhus is the
most common.
Aarhus Cathedral, in the center of the city, is the
longest and tallest church in Denmark, and is the
main edifice of the diocese of Aarhus. It is dedicated
to St. Clemens. Construction on the cathedral started
in the 12th century around an already existing church
and, even before construction was finished, a cathe-
dral school was established. The cathedral (and much
of the city) burned down in 1330 and the rebuilding
process took until the 16th century. Today, very little
True Faith remains in the cathedral, with only the very
central parts having a radiant True Faith of 1.
Several decent-sized businesses and companies have
their headquarters in Aarhus, with Kindred vying for
the prestige and resources associated with claiming
domain over them. JYSK is a retail chain that started
with bedroom goods such as mattresses and duvets,
but has since branched out to all manner of house-
hold goods. It is Denmark’s largest retailer operating
internationally. Danish Supermarket Ltd. is Den-
mark’s largest retailer and owns several chains of retail
stores (Netto, Føtex, Bilka, and Salling). Arla Foods,
Scandinavia’s biggest dairy producer and owner of
several international brands, has its headquarters in
the Viby district of Aarhus. All of these businesses
have Kindred associated with them at some level,
skimming off money through their involvement.
When it comes to industry, Aarhus has, like most
big cities in Denmark, seen a decline. However, old
industrial areas are currently being transformed, all of
them with a great deal of Kindred interest, both in
37
terms of making money, procuring blood, and estab-
lishing havens. The former docklands are being con-
verted to a new mixed-use district, and the site of the
former Royal Unibrew Ceres breweries is being rede-
veloped into a residential district with educational
institutions. The former DSB repair facilities are being
developed into a new business district with high-rise
buildings; the main bus terminal is planned to be
moved to the central railway station by 2018, and the
current site will be made into a new residential dis-
trict.
Aarhus has some of Denmark’s top tourist attrac-
tions, among them The Old Town, Tivoli Friheden,
and ARoS. The Old Town contains 75 buildings from
various points in Danish history, from the 16th centu-
ry all the way to the very early 20th century, with the
museum dedicated to displaying the town life of his-
torical Denmark. Although the museum draws in
almost 500,000 visitors every year, most Kindred of
Denmark loathe it and refuse to set foot there, while
younger vampires from all over Denmark sometimes
enjoy going in after dark to “play Elders.”
Tivoli Friheden (literally meaning Tivoli The Liber-
ty) is an amusement park in Aarhus. It draws in nu-
merous guests each year, but due to the park closing
relatively early during the summer season, no Kindred
uses it for hunting grounds.
ARoS is an art museum, originally established in
1858, making it the oldest public art museum in
Denmark outside of Copenhagen. In 2004, it opened
in new, modern buildings somewhat influenced by
local Kindred and since then, it has been the city’s
main Elysium. It is one of the largest art museums in
northern Europe. Another popular Elysium site is the
Moesgård Museum, which focuses on ethnography
and archaeology. Moesgård contains the Grauballe
Man, the world’s best-preserved bog body, large ritual
weapon caches from the Iron Age, and seven local
rune stones.
Copenhagen University may be Denmark’s oldest
university, but Aarhus University is the largest, and
the influx of students is quite a boon to local Kindred.
Several Kindred also hold some form of influence over
various parts of the university. In addition to Aarhus
University, the city also has the INCUBA Science
Park, a research park with four departments in Skejby,
Katrinebjerg, Aarhus University, and Aarhus Dock-
lands. It focuses on IT and biomedical research and
38 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
on the cooperation between the researchers and cor-
porations.
Aarhus is also home to Gellerupparken, the most
infamous so-called immigrant ghetto in Denmark. It is
a housing project mainly inhabited by immigrants and
the descendants of immigrants, usually from the Mid-
dle East, North Africa, and Pakistan. There is an
enormous amount of ethnic tension and lots of crime
and violence in the area, and many politicians and
pundits point to Gellerupparken as an example of the
folly of trying to integrate Muslim immigrants into
Denmark. While the area’s poverty, violence, and
distrust of official interference should make it a prime
hunting ground for vampires, most of the Kindred of
Aarhus avoid the place, unless they can use Obfuscate
to resemble someone not ethnically Danish.
Esbjerg is the second-largest city in the domain of
Southern Jutland and, depending on how you define
population, either the fifth- or sixth-largest city in
Denmark, with just under 100,000 inhabitants. The
city is also one of the youngest big cities in Denmark,
having been founded in 1868. Esbjerg owes its very
existence as a city to Denmark’s loss in the War of
1864. When Denmark lost all of Schleswig-Holstein, it
also lost the most important North Sea port: Altona.
A new harbor was needed and the area that would
become Esbjerg was chosen. The port opened in 1874,
and the city was designed from the ground up with a
city grid. A railway connected the harbor with nearby
cities and Esbjerg began growing rapidly. Unsurpris-
ingly, several Kindred of southern Jutland had inter-
ests in the establishment and building of the port and
the city, but none originally moved there.
This all changed in the 1970s. While fishing, ship-
ping, ferry service to England, and industry had all
been established at the Esbjerg port, the city did not
yet have the resources to attract permanent Kindred
residents. And then, oil was found in the North Sea
and almost overnight, Esbjerg became a boom town.
The city’s location made it perfect as the center for
Denmark’s offshore oil drilling, and both wealth and
workers began flowing through Esbjerg. The Kindred
of Denmark could not ignore this wealth, but Esbjerg
still hadn’t grown to the point where it could properly
support numerous vampires. But Kindred still moved
there and began subtly shaping Esbjerg. Today it is,
per capita, one of the most violent and criminal cities
in Denmark, with a lot of drug use, prostitution, and
drinking. The offshore workers coming back from the
oil rigs in the North Sea need to blow off steam, and
the vampires that influence Esbjerg are more than
happy to perpetuate a night-time climate of excess,
violence, and crime. No Kindred has yet claimed the
title of Prince of Esbjerg, and it would be interesting
to see what would happen if anyone tried. The Kin-
dred that make their havens in Esbjerg have become
infected with the very attitude they have fostered in
the city and are exceptionally pugnacious.
Esbjerg was created as a city of industry and contin-
ues to be one today, with the port being a focus for
import, export, and offshore industry. Fishing has
almost completely disappeared and cheap air travel
killed off the ferry service to England. While there are
cultural institutions in Esbjerg and branches of the
University of Southern Denmark and Aalborg Univer-
sity have been established, Kindred in Denmark focus
almost solely on the wealth of the industry and busi-
ness.
South of Esbjerg lies Ribe, Denmark’s oldest town
and, at one time, the biggest and richest city in the
country. Today, it is a shadow of its former self, over-
shadowed by Esbjerg, though it’s still the capital of the
Ribe Municipality and the seat of the municipality
administration. Archeologists have been able to prove
that Ribe has been inhabited since at least the year
710, and it is likely that people have lived here for
even longer, as the Ribe River forms a fertile land-
scape with a good, natural harbor.
Around 860, the first Christian church in Scandi-
navia was built in Ribe. This was later expanded into
the first cathedral in Scandinavia and that cathedral,
heavily rebuilt over the years, still stands in the center
of Ribe. The cathedral’s age means that the entire
structure has an intrinsic True Faith of 1, while the
interior of the building has a True Faith of 2. Ribe
Cathedral School dates back to 1154 and is still a
place of learning, a gymnasium, making it Scandina-
via’s oldest continuous educational institution. Ribe is
also home to numerous other historical buildings,
including Denmark’s oldest town hall (now a muse-
um) and Saint Catharinæ Church and Monastery. In
addition, Ribe has a Viking museum and a Living
Viking Village.
Kindred are drawn to Ribe because of its age — there
are numerous historical secrets located throughout the
city and its environs, as well as places of mystery and
power dating back to the Viking Age and even before.
Kindred of a mystic bent are constantly hoping for
Denmark by Night
some ancient artifact to be uncovered. The city itself is
too small to support a single vampire, even with all the
tourists that come through, yet a lone Malkavian
named Erik Runemaster is recognized as the Prince of
Ribe, and all Kindred who wish to visit must pay their
respects and gain his permission.
Like Ribe, the village of Jelling was once an im-
portant city; in fact, it was the royal seat of the first
Danish monarch. Today, it is known for its historical
sites: a large stone ship, two large burial mounds, the
Jelling stones, and Jelling Church. The Jelling stones
are two massive runestones. The bigger and younger of
the stones bears the inscription: "King Haraldr or-
dered this monument made in memory of Gormr, his
father, and in memory of Thyrvé, his mother; that
Haraldr who won for himself all of Denmark and
Norway and made the Danes Christian." This is the
first time the name Denmark is mentioned in writing;
the stone is often called Denmark’s Birth Certificate
and names Gorm the Elder as the first king of Den-
mark. The two stones are the focus of a massive
amount of national pride and belief and radiate a
True Faith of 4.
Haderslev is yet another old town in Denmark that
has been reduced in size and importance over time. In
modern times, it is only really notable for containing
one of Denmark’s cathedrals, which dates from the
13th century. The cathedral was a hotbed of Refor-
mation ideas and has a True Faith rating of 1, with
the altar having a rating of 2.
The city of Kolding, centered around the former
royal castle of Koldinghus, has in recent years become
an almost aggressively expansionistic city. The city
administration has chosen to focus heavily on attract-
ing businesses and education to the area with a great
deal of success and this has not gone unnoticed by
Denmark’s Kindred. So far, only a single Ventrue has
any real influence in the city, but that is likely to
change.
Herning, one of the northernmost cities of the do-
main, is a young city, founded in the beginning of the
19th century. Today, its main attraction both for mor-
tals and Kindred is Messecenter Herning, the largest
fair and exhibition center in Denmark, which includes
Jyske Bank Boxen, an indoor arena. In addition to
trade shows, the complex hosts sporting events, theat-
rical performances, and concerts. For the last several
years, the huge international names that have played
Denmark performed in Jyske Bank Boxen rather than
39
in a venue in Copenhagen, drawing in huge crowds
and plenty of attention and prestige.
In the western part of Aarhus lies the headquarters
of Per Aarsleff A/S, a civil engineering and construc-
tion company, and of Europe’s main civil engineering
firms. Since its founding in 1947, this company has
been involved in almost all major and several minor
construction projects around Denmark and has thus
been of great interest to the Kindred of Denmark. The
Prince of Aarhus has a major amount of influence
upon the company and uses this to create secret areas
in many of the structures built by the company. The
company also does a lot of work outside of Denmark,
especially in northern Europe and Britain. The Prince
has gained a number of favors from powerful vampires
outside of Denmark by letting them use his influence
and the expertise of various people associated with the
company.
The small town of Billund is pretty much unknown
outside of Denmark. Not so the company that was
founded, and still has its headquarters, in the town.
LEGO started out making wooden toys, but it was
when they shifted to plastic and invented the inter-
locking brick that they became an international suc-
cess. Today, Billund has an airport courtesy of LEGO
and the original LEGOland is a major tourist attrac-
tion. During the high season, LEGOland and Billund
itself become good feeding grounds for Kindred.
Bunker 7 (also called the Finderup Bunker), located
west of Viborg, was a NATO bunker designed to op-
erate as a command headquarters for Baltic air opera-
tions in time of war. It was closed down in 2004, and
supposedly, the doors were sealed with concrete, leav-
ing big equipment such as generators behind. Despite
Bunker 7 being in the domain of Northern Jutland.
The Prince of Aalborg allowed this particular area to
come under the aegis of Southern Jutland, at the price
of quite a boon from the Prince of Aarhus. Unknown
to mortals, several influential Kindred sabotaged the
sealing process and the bunker is now a secret meeting
place for Kindred in Southern Jutland where they
need not worry about acting like vampires — and it’s a
fallback location that can easily be defended in case of
an attack by the Sabbat.
40 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
Domain of Northern Jutland
Capital: Aalborg
Lady: Julia Marianus Sabinius of Clan Toreador
Domain: The northern half of the Jutland peninsu-
la.
Mortal Population: 1.3 million
Kindred Population: 15
Northern Jutland is the only domain not ruled by a
Danish Kindred — the domain’s Lady won her place
by coming to Ragnhild’s aid when the Prince called
for allies in the battle against the Sabbat in the early
19th century. Aalborg’s former Prince and Lord of
Northern Jutland, a Ventrue by the name of Rolf
Silverhands, was sent into torpor and Prince Ragnhild
granted Northern Jutland to Julia, to keep until Rolf
awakens.
Aalborg was a thriving Viking settlement and was a
town even before the Viking Age. It was granted trad-
ing privileges in 1342, a natural step considering Aal-
borg’s strategic placement on the Limfjord body of
water. Today, it is Denmark’s fourth-largest city, with a
population of around 115,000. Aalborg lies on the
narrowest point of the Limfjord and controls all three
permanent links between Vendsyssel (the area north
of the Limfjord, which has been an island ever since
the ocean broke through the western end of the fjord
in 1825, turning it into a strait): the railway bridge,
the motorway bridge, and the motorway tunnel.
Aalborg’s placement made it a wealthy and im-
portant trading port, especially for the trade with
Norway. However, a few setbacks in the 19th century
saw Aalborg overtaken by Aarhus as the biggest city in
Jutland and later, Odense would edge Aalborg out as
Denmark’s third-largest city. Just across the bridge lies
the city of Nørre Sundby, which is technically its own
city, but is for most practical purposes a part of Aal-
borg.
Aalborg has one of Denmark’s cathedrals, St. Bu-
dolfi Church, built in the last decades of the 14th
century over and around the original St. Budolfi
Church. When the Reformation hit Denmark, a
Catholic peasant revolt ensured that the north of Jut-
land remained Catholic much longer than the rest of
Denmark. The inside of the cathedral has a True Faith
rating of 1, while the crypt containing the founding
stones of the original St. Budolfi Church has a rating
of 2.
 Like so many other cities in Denmark, industry has
taken a backseat to service and education, but Aalborg
still has some big companies. Telenor Denmark, a
branch of the Norwegian Telenor telecommunications
and mobile phone company, is one of the city’s biggest
employers, and Siemens Wind Power maintains the
world’s largest research test center for wind-turbine
technology. De Danske Spritfabrikker is the world’s
largest producer of aquavit spirits, Aalborg Industries
is the world's largest manufacturer of marine boilers,
and Aalborg Portland is the world’s largest supplier of
white cement. The Port of Aalborg continues to be an
important industrial harbor and center for shipping.
Aalborghus Castle was built in the 16th century as
fortress, but it soon became the seat of the king's pro-
vincial governors in Northern Jutland. It is now partly
a museum open to the public and partly the seat of
the Government Administration Headquarters in
Northern Jutland. An ancient tunnel network runs
under the castle, which once connected it to two con-
vents (one on the other side of the Limfjord), two
churches, and an ancient bridge. None of the other
buildings still stand and much of the network has
collapsed. To mortals, these tunnels are a legend, a
fairy tale of secret ways built by trolls or a mystic socie-
ty. To Kindred, they are a meeting place. The base-
ments under Aalborghus, expanded and modernized,
are still used as an Elysium from time to time and the
tunnels have secret exits throughout the city, known
only to Kindred. Interestingly, not even the oldest
vampires in Aalborg know who originally dug the
tunnels.
Another Elysium is the Old City Hall, dating back
to 1762. The rococo mansion is owned by the Aalborg
Municipality and is used for weddings and representa-
tive affairs by mortals.
Jomfru Ane Gade is perhaps the most ironically-
named street in all of Denmark. The name means
Virgin Anne’s Street, and it is undoubtedly the most
famous party street in the country, lined with bars and
clubs. Jomfru Ane Gade itself has mainstream clubs
and restaurants, while side streets offer more alterna-
tive places. While Friday and Saturday are certainly
peak party hours, the street draws people all week,
especially in the warmer months and it is the prime
hunting ground in all of Northern Jutland. The entire
street is an Elysium and the personal domain of the
Prince of Aalborg, though all recognized Kindred have
Denmark by Night
permission to hunt there. However, any misconduct is
severely punished.
Aalborg Carnival at the end of May is the biggest in
Scandinavia and one of the biggest in northern Eu-
rope, attracting as many as 100,000 visitors, while
Hjallerup Market in Hjallerup (20 kilometers north-
east of Aalborg) is the largest horse market in Europe.
It kicks off in the beginning of June and draws in
around 200,000 people.
Of final interest to Kindred are the Lindholm Hills
to the north of Aalborg. This area is full of burial
mounds and other burial sites, some from the Viking
Age, others dating back to earlier times. Many of the
burial sites are not, as of yet, excavated by archaeolo-
gists and are likely to contain great treasures. Howev-
er, vengeful ghosts haunt the Hills and there are ru-
mors of draugr, walking corpses that dwell in their
burial mounds and guard the treasures within. Kin-
dred from the Viking Age remember the draugr, and
while they may doubt the magic that created them has
survived the centuries, it is a risk to take.
Viborg shares a number of traits with Ribe in the
south; it is one of Denmark’s oldest cities and the site
of a cathedral, but unlike Ribe, Viborg still maintains
some of its former glory. Once the city where kings of
Denmark were crowned, it is now the capitol of Re-
gion Midtjylland and the seat of the Western High
Court. Like Ribe, Kindred are drawn to Viborg for its
age and connections to a bygone era, but there is also
the political power of the High Court and the admin-
istration for Region Midtjylland. Viborg Cathedral,
originally built in 1150, burned down several times
and lost most of its True Faith. However, Viborg was
the city where Hans Tausen preached Lutheranism
and became the wellspring of the Reformation in
Denmark. While Tausen was transferred to Copenha-
gen by order of the king to serve as the king’s personal
chaplain, his influence still lingers. Viborg Cathedral
has a True Faith rating of 2 — the original church in
which Tausen preached is no more, but the spirit of
his belief lingers on in Viborg’s cathedral. In addition
to its history, Apple is currently establishing a massive
data center just outside the city, a huge investment of
money that will not only create jobs, but also bring
resources to the city.
The city of Randers, with its 63,000 inhabitants, is
nothing special, except as the city where Gerhardt III
of Holstein, de facto ruler of much of Denmark in the
early 14th century, was killed by Danish rebels. How-
41
ever, it is also where the headquarters of Danish
Crown AmbA lies. Danish Crown is a food-processing
company mainly dealing in meat, with lots of abattoirs
around the country. It is Europe’s largest pork-
processing company and Denmark’s single largest
agricultural exporter. The potential for money alone is
enough to arouse Kindred interest, but the company
has access to a staggering amount of animal blood.
This potential was realized by an enterprising Nosfera-
tu in the 1970s, when meat-processing firms in Den-
mark started merging, and she now holds the compa-
ny as her domain. This allows her to supply animal
blood to those Kindred who are willing to drink such
low-quality vitae.
REGAN Vest is a nuclear-proof bunker that
sits 60 meters below Rold Forest in the southeastern
part of this domain. Originally designed to house
parts of the government, state administration, and
royal family as a civilian facility in case of a military
attack on Denmark, it was decommissioned in 2012.
Since then, the bunker has officially been investigated
for use as some kind of museum or tourist attraction
by the North Jutlandic Historical Museum. However,
the process is being stalled by the powerful Kindred of
42 Chapter One: Denmark by Night
North Jutland, who use the bunker complex in the
same way as Bunker 7 in Southern Jutland.
Throughout Northern Jutland, there are several
places where limestone and chalk have been mined in
naturally occurring caves. Mønsted Limestone Mines
are the world’s largest, with over 60 km. of tunnels.
Daugbjerg, Denmark’s oldest chalk mine, is famous
for allegedly being one of the bases of operations for
the legendary Danish outlaw Jens Longknife. And
Tingbæk chalk mine, the youngest, has an exhibition
of sculptures. Common to all these mines is that they
are currently privately owned, partially opened to the
public as tourist attractions, and parts of them are
used to mature cheese and sometimes beer. Also, Kin-
dred, especially of the Clans Gangrel and Nosferatu,
have long used these mines, carved from some of the
only large, natural caves in Denmark, as hiding places
from the sun. To this night, all three mines are the
domains of Kindred.
 Chapter Two:
Copenhagen by Night
“Before I die I'll stroll through the city one last time
That should be my last, modest wish
'll walk on my feet through my city
Through Copenhagen”
— Dan Turéll, Through the city one last time

Copenhagen is the capital and largest city of Den-

mark. With a metropolitan population of just over 2
million, it is the second-largest city in Scandinavia and
almost 2/5ths of all Danes live in the greater Copen-
hagen area. It is the home of the Danish monarch and
the Danish parliament, as well as most of Denmark’s
most famous landmarks and institutions.
For the Kindred of Denmark, it is the seat of the
Prince of Denmark and the unquestioned center of
power for the Domain of Denmark.
Founded as the result of a civil war that unified the
country, Copenhagen is relatively young for a Europe-
an capital, but it has managed to grow in size, im-
portance and fame throughout more than 800 years of
history. Today, it is a vibrant and multicultural metro-
politan city, though like large cities, it has a shadow
side, a dark underbelly where monsters, both mortal
and otherwise, lurk.
History
Despite Copenhagen’s relative youth, the city still
has a long and interesting story, culminating in the
modern metropolis of today.
The Founding
Tradition hold that the city of Copenhagen was
founded by Bishop Absalon of Roskilde in the year
1167, on the behest of his foster-brother, King Val-
demar I the Great. Absalon realized that, with Den-
mark united after the civil war that put Valdemar on
the throne, the country needed a single capital and
that locating it where it could control the Øresund
would allow the king easy access to the wealth provid-
ed by the Øresund toll.
Absalon chose the location of the small fishing town
of Havn and built upon it, creating both a harbor big
enough for ocean-going ships and building a castle for

Denmark by Night 43
himself. He named his new city Købmannahavn, The expanded his reach to become Prince of Denmark. He
Harbor of Merchants. wisely allowed the princes of other cities to maintain a
Archaeological studies in the 20th century some- large amount of autonomy, but by the death of King
what contradicts this legend. Records show that Havn Valdermar II the Victorious in 1241, Gunnarr’s lord-
ship over Denmark could not be denied. At this point,
was already a growing and important town when Val-
Gunnarr moved from Roskilde to Copenhagen and
demar gave the city to Absalon to rule as his own
around 1160. There can be no doubt, however, that became the Prince of Copenhagen along with the de
Absalon was responsible for making the town an im- facto vampire ruler of Denmark. Roskilde became a
portant city and a capital worthy of the kings of Den- choice prize among the powerful vampires of Den-
mark. The city’s population increased tenfold in a mark, whose political battles to become Prince of
single year and the extended harbor allowed for huge Roskilde kept them from challenging Gunnarr’s rule.
profits to be made off the herring fishing in the Baltic. Eventually, Roskilde was taken over by the Gangrel
Ragnar Silver-Tongue. Ironically, Ragnar later moved
to Copenhagen and allowed Agnete to become Prince
of Roskilde.
Absalon
Foster brother to the king, Bishop of Roskilde, Growth and Destruction
Archbishop of Lund, founder of Copenhagen, warri- While Copenhagen was becoming an established
or, patrician, and politician. Absalon is an almost city, Roskilde and Lund continued to be larger and
mythical figure in Danish history. What is known is more important — both cities had cathedrals and a
that he was born around 1128 as the son of Asser Rig, history going back centuries. However, the attention
one of the highest-ranking members of the Hvide clan. of the Bishop of Roskilde and Copenhagen’s status as
He grew up alongside the young Valdemar and in his the de facto capital of Denmark (though, throughout
youth, he traveled to Paris to study theology. He re- the Middle Ages, the term capital meant less than it
turned to council his foster brother during the Danish does today) slowly and surely increased the wealth,
civil war and remained his foremost advisor during population and prestige of the city.
Valdemar I’s reign. He encouraged the Danish cru-
sades against the Wends in northern Germany, led
troops and ships in battle and fought in those battles
himself. He was Bishop of Roskilde and was later
made Archbishop of Lund. With special papal dispen-
sation, he remained Bishop of Roskilde at the same
time. Absalon was a very harsh, but extremely effec-
tive, ruler and a strong supporter of the Pope and
papal authority. When Valdemar died, Absalon con-
tinued to serve his son as advisor and chief policy
maker. Absalon died at the age of 73, leaving a lasting
mark on Denmark. He has a statue in central Copen-
hagen near the Danish parliament which shows him
mounted, armored and wielding an axe.

At the time of Valdemar’s ascension, the Ventrue

Gunnarr Mark was Prince of Roskilde, the capital of
Zealand. When Copenhagen grew in size, prosperity
and importance, Gunnarr sent his childe, Agnete, to
establish herself there. Using his skill at politics and Copenhagen’s increasing importance was under-
manipulation, the centralization of power in Denmark lined by the fact that in the year 1200, the city’s first
around Roskilde and Copenhagen and his position cathedral, the Church of Our Lady, was ready for use.
within those two cities, Gunnarr slowly but surely Throughout the 13th century, more ecclesiastical

44 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night

buildings were added and by the dawn of the 14th
century, Copenhagen had four churches (Our Lady,
St. Peter’s, St. Clemen’s and St. Nicholas), as well as
two monasteries (the Grayfriars’ and the Augustinian
House of the Holy Ghost).
The 13th century was also a time of unrest in Den-
mark. In 1245, Erik IV Ploughpenny took control of
Copenhagen, displacing the bishopric of Roskilde as
the ruler of the city. This stemmed from a conflict
Erik had with the Catholic Church, as the king want-
ed to tax the church. Unfortunately for Copenhagen,
Erik went to war against his brother Abel, who gained
the support of the nascent Hanseatic League, specifi-
cally Lübeck. While Abel’s troops fought in Jutland
and on Funen, the Lübeckers attacked and burned
down Copenhagen, igniting what would become a
centuries-long feud between Denmark and the Hanse-
atic League, with Copenhagen and Lübeck being the
central parties.
The troubled times also led to Copenhagen becom-
ing only the second Danish city, after Kalundborg, to
exchange its earth ramparts with a stone wall and tow-
ers. From then on and until the middle of the 19th
century, when Copenhagen opened up its walls, all
traffic entering and leaving Copenhagen had to pass
through one of the four city gates or the harbor.
While the four gates are now gone, three of them lent
their names to three of the most important stations on
the S-train line; Østerport, Vesterport and Nørreport.
In 1251, Copenhagen returned to the control of the
Roskilde bishopric and while it received town privileg-
es in 1254, ensuring stable laws and regulations, these
privileges also contained statutes that tied the citizens
even closer to the bishop.
The unrest of Denmark continued and Copenhagen
found itself besieged and sacked on a number of occa-
sions. However, after the interregnum of 1332 —
1340, Valdermar IV Atterdag received the city from
Count Johan of Holsten and in 1341, the king be-
came lord of the city. This lent some stability to the
city. Sadly, this was not to last — in 1368, Copenhagen
was sacked again by the Hanseatic League and almost
burned to the ground. It would be decades before the
city would truly rise from the ashes.
In 1375, the city was given back to the Roskilde
bishopric, but Eric VII of Pomerania took it for the
crown one last time in 1416. Unfortunately, Den-
mark’s problems with the Hanseatic League led to
Copenhagen being attacked in both 1427 and 1428
Denmark by Night
and although the city was not taken, there were great
losses.
The final nail in the coffin for the Bishop of Roskil-
de’s claim to Copenhagen came in 1443, when Chris-
topher III of Bavaria made Copenhagen a permanent
royal residence and greatly expanded the trading rights
of the city. This would lead to Copenhagen finally
becoming the largest and most important city in the
kingdom, eclipsing even Roskilde, Lund and Ribe.
In 1479, Copenhagen University, the first university
in Denmark, was founded, bringing learning and edu-
cation to the city, alongside the first members of Clan
Tremere to reside in Denmark. The final cementation
of Copenhagen as the most powerful city in the realm
happened in the early 16th century. In 1510, King
Hans founded the Royal Danish Shipyards on a small
islet in the Øresund, and later Christian II expanded
the trade of the city and allowed Dutchmen to settle
on the island of Amager. In fact, Christian II did so
much good for Copenhagen that the city remained
faithful to him when his son, Frederik I, allied with
the Danish nobility to overthrow Christian, leading to
an 8 month siege in 1523 — 24. The city finally fell to
Frederik I, who took possession and added significant-
ly to the city’s defenses.
For Gunnarr, the troubles were a mere annoyance —
he, as well as most of the other vampires in and
around Copenhagen, took the long view. The estab-
lishment of town rights, trading charters, the universi-
ty and the shipyards all played into the hands of the
Kindred that drew their power and wealth from the
city. Gunnarr deftly developed whatever contacts were
needed to influence whomever held dominion over
Copenhagen at a given time, though he did throw a
lot of weight behind Copenhagen becoming the offi-
cial capital and permanent royal residence. When this
happened, Gunnarr’s position as Prince of Denmark
was ensured.
Although Copenhagen was a relatively small city
throughout these times, never going far above 5,000
permanent residents, it still attracted a fair number of
vampires. By virtue of being Denmark’s capital and
being a busy and important port, Copenhagen had a
large transient population and every year, people came
from all over Denmark looking to make a living in the
capital — many of whom ended up as poor outcasts,
living on the street. For the Kindred of Copenhagen,
blood was never all that hard to find.
45

Changing Times
In 1536, the Reformation swept through Denmark,
changing the nation forever. However, even before
that fateful year, Copenhagen had felt the winds of
change. In 1529, Hans Tausen (see page 14) preached
Reformation in the Church of Our Lady. 1530 saw
public debates between Catholics and Protestants, as
well as the temporary closing of the Catholic-run uni-
versity. Also in 1530, a mob led by Copenhagen’s
mayor broke into the Church of Our Lady and
smashed the religious icons.
Copenhagen was staunchly pro-Reformation, lead-
ing to the city coming under siege for a whole year in
1535 — 36. After widespread famine, Copenhagen
surrendered, though by this time, the Reformation
was unstoppable. King Christian III proclaimed the
dismantling of the Roman Catholic Church in Den-
mark at a huge gathering in the Old Market Square in
Copenhagen. In 1537, Copenhagen University was
reopened, this time under a more secular governance.
As much as the Reformation affected Denmark,
Copenhagen’s biggest change came under Christian
III’s grandson, King Christian IV, who took the
throne in 1596. Christian IV had big plans for both
the country and his capital city. He wanted to make
Copenhagen the economic, military, religious, and
cultural center for the whole of the Nordic region. In
order to achieve this, Christian IV greatly expanded
first the harbor of Copenhagen and then the land
inside the walls, doubling the city’s area in the process.
The king also established the first trading companies
with sole rights to trade with lands overseas. In order
to restrict imports, factories were set up so that as
many goods as possible could be manufactured at
home.
Christian IV also brought in German and Dutch ar-
chitects and craftsmen, which gave Copenhagen a very
modern look for the times. Many of the buildings that
Christian IV commissioned are now famous Copen-
hagen landmarks.
For the Kindred of the city, Christian IV first
seemed the perfect king. The expansion of the harbor
and the city area brought in numerous new feeding
opportunities and thrilled Clan Nosferatu, who influ-
enced the creation of several underground chambers
and tunnels. The focus on trade brought wealth to
those Kindred clever enough to exploit it. And the
46 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
modern approach to building and architecture de-
lighted Clan Toreador and Brujah.
However, the Kindred of Denmark would soon sour
on Christian IV. While he had done well during the
Kalmar War against Sweden, his attempt to interfere
in the Thirty Years’ War led to a resounding defeat.
He raised the Sound Dues in the Øresund, earning
the enmity of especially the Dutch merchants, and
kept antagonizing Sweden, at this point a more power-
ful nation than Denmark. The Torstenson War
against allied Dutch and Swedish forces led to the loss
of several Danish provinces. While Copenhagen man-
aged to avoid attack during this time, Christian IV left
the country in deep debt.
Early on, Christian’s son, Frederik III, fared little
better. The Dano-Swedish War of 1657 — 58 led to
Denmark losing the provinces of Scania, Halland, and
Blekinge, relegating Copenhagen to a position at the
edge of the Kingdom. Even worse, during the second
Dano-Swedish War, Copenhagen was besieged and
the areas outside the fortifications burned to the
ground. Frederik promised the city’s citizen numerous
privileges, effectively putting them on equal footing
with the nobility, if they would fight for him. Fortu-
nately for Copenhagen, several other European na-
tions were becoming uneasy with Sweden’s rising
power and came to the city’s aid, allowing it to endure
the siege. Peace was declared in 1660, after Copenha-
gen had withstood almost two years of siege.
During the battles and, especially, the siege, Copen-
hagen’s Kindred suffered and Gunnarr’s power over
Denmark started slipping. He even lost his favored
childe, Agnete, at the time Prince of Roskilde, who
fell to a small coalition of Kindred trying to oust
Gunnarr from power. It was only the support of such
powerful Kindred as Ragnar Silver-Tongue and Rag-
nhild the Just that he managed to emerge with some
semblance of dominance.
Arrival of Ragnhild
The Ventrue Ragnhild the Just arrived in Copenha-
gen in 1644 and presented herself to the Prince.
Though of similar age and closeness to the Clan
founder, Ragnhild had spent centuries in torpor and
readily accepted Gunnarr as her superior. For his part,
Gunnarr remembered Ragnhild from their shared
time in Roskilde. Due to the support she granted him,
Gunnarr made her his seneschal in 1674.

The King’s City
After the siege had been lifted, King Frederik III
used the support of the citizens to break the nobility
and introduce absolute monarchy. In order to facili-
tate this change, the King established a legislature for
the priests and citizens in Copenhagen. Soon, com-
mon citizens were equal to the nobility in terms of
laws and privileges, within the city of Copenhagen.
In order to further fortify his city, Frederik III fin-
ished The Citadel, a star fortress whose construction
had started under his father. Frederik also incorpo-
rated the neighborhood of Christianshavn into Co-
penhagen in 1674. With this expansion, Copenha-
gen’s population rose to an estimated 40,000 people.
Restructuring
The peace and population explosion towards the
end of the 17th century led to a new surge in the
amount of Kindred that made their home in Copen-
hagen. Gunnarr decided that this was the time to do a
major restructuring of how he ruled the city. He made
Ragnhild the Just his seneschal and put her in charge
of the practical side of this restructuring.
Gunnarr’s first act was to establish a Primogen
council with firm rules and a regular meeting sched-
ule. This council contained a representative from the
Brujah, Toreador, Tremere and Ventrue clan, as well
as a single Kindred representing the “lesser Clans”, as
Gunnarr put it. He also gave the Sheriff the power to
appoint a Hound, established a number of Elysiums
and modernized the laws of his domain.
Gains and losses
In 1700, the Great Northern War was kicked off
when a united English, Dutch, and Swedish fleet
bombarded Copenhagen, though without doing any
significant damage. Denmark withdrew from the War
for a few years, before entering again. The battles nev-
er really touched Copenhagen, which continued to be
the center of Danish rule. In fact, for the Kindred of
Copenhagen, the war was a boon, as it was decided to
expand the fortification of Copenhagen, putting even
more land inside the walls.
However, Denmark and Copenhagen lost big dur-
ing the peace negotiations. Tired of Danish domi-
nance of the Øresund, the European nations that
brokered the peace between Denmark and Sweden
insisted that Sweden keep all provinces east of the
Denmark by Night
Øresund, ensuring that Denmark could never again
dominate maritime traffic between the Baltic and the
North Sea. Copenhagen would never again lie sur-
rounded by Denmark on all sides, but rather be on
the extreme east cost of the country.
While plague swept the city during the Great
Northern War, killing an estimated 1/3rd of the city’s
population, the Kindred did not suffer want for long.
After the war, Copenhagen recovered with amazing
speed and in 1767, the population had reached
80,000.
Fire was the biggest problem in these years, both for
mortals and Kindred. In 1728 about 2/5ths of Co-
penhagen burned down, including the Church of Our
Lady and the university library. In 1794, the relatively
new Christiansborg Palace burned down (it was re-
built in 1828, and then burned down again in 1884)
and the next year, the western part of Copenhagen
was in flames. Some Kindred met their Final Death
during these fires, either by accident or at the hands of
enemies exploiting the situation, while others profited
from the rebuilding efforts.
However, not even plague and fires could dampen
Copenhagen’s rapid growth during the latter half of
the 18th century. After the Great Northern War,
Denmark stayed neutral in all European conflicts and
trade flourished, allowing Denmark to build one of
the biggest fleets in the world at that time. Art and
culture flourished alongside trade, and people from
the countryside flooded to Copenhagen seeking a
better life. The 1801 census revealed that around
100,000 people lived in Copenhagen.
During this time, the Kindred population of Co-
penhagen grew as well, both as the result of new Em-
braces and due to vampires from elsewhere settling in
the rapidly growing metropolis. Gunnarr strengthened
his position as Prince of Denmark, though his con-
servative opposition to the liberal reforms sweeping
through Denmark in the 18th century earned him a
number of enemies.
The Fall
Denmark’s neutrality was not to last, as Britain
dragged the country into the Napoleonic War. In
1801, Copenhagen was besieged, but not attacked,
while Lord Nelson led a British attack against the
Danish fleet anchored just off the city. However, it
was the attack in 1807 that truly made its mark on
Copenhagen. The British bombarded the city, target-
47
ing the civilian population, seized the Danish fleet and Clan Brujah drew strength from the philosophy and
surrounded Copenhagen. In the end, most of the city from the political reforms.
was destroyed. The result was a period of widespread In 1840, Copenhagen was granted a new municipal
poverty throughout the capital. constitution and in 1857, the municipal council was
As much as the British attack changed the city for established, giving publicly elected officials as much
mortals, it had even greater ramifications in the world power as state employed civil servants. And 9 years
of the Kindred. During the bombardment, Gunnarr’s before, in 1848, Copenhagen had played host to the
haven was hit by a rocket and set on fire. His ghouls demonstrations that led to the fall of the absolute
managed to save the prince from Final Death, but not monarchy and the first steps towards making Den-
from Torpor. In the wake of this, a political crisis mark a democratic nation.
loomed — the powerful Kindred of Copenhagen and
the rest of Denmark moved to put themselves in a A Modern City
position to challenge for the throne of Copenhagen In 1847, Denmark’s second railway line opened be-
and Denmark. However, Ragnhild the Just, seneschal tween Copenhagen and Roskilde, with a stop at Valby
to Prince Gunnarr, moved even faster. She struck to allow the inhabitants of Copenhagen to take Sun-
deals with a few powerful elders and called on allianc- day picnic trips to Frederiksberg. To the Kindred of
es made in secret during her tenure to establish herself Copenhagen, this signaled the beginning of an expan-
as not only the Prince, but also a stabilizing executive sion of the city’s territory that would continue until
power in a time of unrest. the modern nights.
At first, it seemed Ragnhild would kick off a Kin-
dred civil war — especially since she declared that she
was not stepping in as a temporary Prince, but taking
over Gunnarr’s position for good. However, calmer
tempers prevailed and within a few months, Ragnhild
was the undisputed Kindred ruler of Denmark.
As soon as she felt her position secure, Ragnhild
made her own mark on the power structure of Co-
penhagen, She changed the way the Primogen worked
and rewrote some of Gunnarr’s laws, but left most of
her predecessor’s work intact. Her changes to the
country as a whole were more far-reaching. Unlike
Gunnarr, Ragnhild did not want to allow the Sabbat
to remain in Denmark and she called a crusade
against them.
Interestingly, the poverty that swept through Co-
penhagen in the years following the British attack
helped Ragnhild in securing her reign — with more
People poured into Copenhagen from the country-
disenfranchised and ignored people, Kindred had an
side, lured by the promise of work in the factories,
easier time feeding.
workshops and shipyards of the capital. Due to the
While the general population of Copenhagen expe- confines of the city walls, the result was extreme over-
rienced widespread poverty, the city as a whole saw a crowding — in 1860, the census estimated around
flourishing of art and culture in these years, as the 155,000 citizens in Copenhagen. In 1853, an out-
European ideals of Romanticism reached the Danish break of cholera killed almost 5,000 people (and
capital. Copenhagen was the home of writer H.C. caused a fair amount of trouble with regards to feed-
Andersen, philosopher Søren Kierkegaard, sculptor ing). Coupled with advances in artillery, it became
Bertel Thorvaldsen, and painter C.W. Eckersberg, just clear that the walls and fortifications of Copenhagen
to name a few. This was a heyday for Clans Toreador no longer served any real purpose.
and Brujah; while Clan Toreador reveled in the arts,

48 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night

The Walls Come Down
In 1856, Nørreport (the North Gate) was torn down
and the city moved beyond the walls, with the other
three gates coming down the year after. While the
walls themselves weren’t fully removed until the turn
of the century, it did not stop the city from experienc-
ing explosive growth. New neighborhoods sprung up,
old neighborhoods expanded and eventually, villages
that had surrounded Copenhagen were absorbed into
the greater metropolitan area. Later, when the walls
were being removed, some parts of the fortifications
also became new neighborhoods, while others were
turned into public parks. The population of the city
swelled with the new areas, resulting in a population
of 500,000 people at the start of the 20th century.
The Battle on the Commons
In 1872, workers in Copenhagen had begun
fighting for better working conditions and rights, in-
cluding the right to vote. A bricklayers’ and work-
men’s strike begun in April seemed to have little ef-
fect, so the leaders of the International Workingmen's
Association called for a meeting on the North Com-
mons outside the city proper on May 5th. When Co-
penhagen’s chief of police learned of the meeting, he
illegally arrested the three socialist leaders. Far from
stopping the meeting, it actually escalated to conflict,
leading to a violent confrontation between the work-
ers and police, backed up by mounted soldiers. After
the Battle, the government sentenced the socialist
leaders to three years of prison and outlawed the In-
ternational Workingmen's Association. However,
unions were still formed and in 1878, The Social
Democratic Party was formed to ensure the political
representation of the workers.
For the Kindred of Copenhagen, the expansion be-
yond the walls was an obvious boon. The definition of
the Domain of Copenhagen expanded, as did feeding
opportunities and the possibility for new areas of in-
fluence. In the decades following the removal of the
wall borders, numerous new Kindred entered Copen-
hagen, either as new Embraces or outsiders moving to
the capital.
Denmark by Night
Frederiksberg
In the first half of the 19th century, Frederiksberg
was a village outside Copenhagen and a favored place
for the citizens of the capital to visit to get away from
the cramped and smelly condition of the big city.
Green areas and parks were complimented by small
restaurants, some of which still exist today.
When Copenhagen broke through its walls and
started absorbing the surrounding villages, Frederiks-
berg remained independent. In 1857, Frederiksberg
became its own municipality under Copenhagen
County, due to several politicians with connections to
Frederiksberg agitating for it in the parliament.
Eventually, Frederiksberg was completely surround-
ed by the greater metropolitan area of Copenhagen.
Industrialization and Growth
With the rapid growth of Copenhagen came even
more opportunities for industry and from 1860, nu-
merous factories and corporations sprung up, especial-
ly in the newly-opened areas.
Opportunities for work drew in more people and
Copenhagen continued to expand its territory — at the
start of the 20th century, several parishes and munici-
palities became part of the Copenhagen metropolitan
area.
Once again, the Kindred of Copenhagen exploited
the new opportunities, establishing new domains and
herds and sinking their fangs into the big industries
and growing corporations.
While Denmark remained neutral during World
War one, the city did suffer, due to shortages and the
49
1918 flu pandemic. After World War One, the con-
stant stream of people moving to Copenhagen caused
a housing crisis — exacerbated by several of Copenha-
gen’s Kindred, who used their business contacts to
prevent affordable housing from being built for several
years. While this ensured a good deal of feeding op-
portunities, it also led to widespread unrest and even-
tually, new, cheap apartment blocks were raised.
During World War Two, Denmark was occupied by
Nazi Germany. As Copenhagen was the capital, the
Nazis naturally focused a lot of their forces here. King
Christian X rallied the population by not stopping his
daily carriage rides through the city despite the occu-
pation and as in the rest of Denmark, sabotage
ramped up during 1943, leading to the Nazis impos-
ing a city-wide curfew. The Schalburg Corps (a Danish
volunteer corps and a branch of the German SS) re-
sponded by blowing up buildings around the city,
causing a general strike. Copenhagen was finally re-
lieved, along with the rest of Denmark, by the Allies
in 1945.
During the occupation, the Kindred of Copenhagen
carried on almost as they had before. The curfew af-
fected feeding opportunities, but most Kindred had
established herds and those who had not learned to
adapt. No German vampires ever made any claims to
Danish territory and little changed in the world of the
Kindred between 1940 and 1945.
The Metropolis
From the Fifties onward, Copenhagen slowly but
surely morphed into the metropolitan capital it is
today. In the 50’ies, car traffic increased sharply and
roads and, especially, bridges were widened. The S-
train network (a metro railway connecting the center
of Copenhagen with the suburbs) was expanded and
modernized and the inner-city trams were replaced
with busses. Ragnhild used the S-trains to expand her
domain, claiming that anywhere the network reached
was part of the Domain of Copenhagen.
Tourism also became an important part of Copen-
hagen’s economy. Hotels shot up and the city’s central
shopping street, known as Strøget, was turned into a
car-free pedestrian zone. In 1969, Denmark made
pornography legal, leading to a whole new rush of
tourists and the establishment of the red light district
of Istedgade. Unsurprisingly, the Kindred of Copen-
hagen welcomed this influx of money and, especially,
people.
50 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Christiania
Towards the end of the 60’ies, hippie culture and
the emerging squatters that would become an im-
portant part of Denmark’s counterculture in the
1980s united and occupied the disused military bar-
racks at Bådsmandsstræde. They declared it the Free
City of Christiania, a city within the city, dedicated to
the ideals of unity, community, free love and drug use.
Originally, Christiania embraced all drugs, but in the
late 70’ies, anything harder than cannabis was
banned. Political confusion meant that the illegal
occupation of government property was not immedi-
ately addressed and eventually, it was decided to let
the “social experiment” stand. These days, new laws
and agreements have made Christiania a legal bor-
ough in Copenhagen and the Free City is now one of
Denmark’s biggest tourist attractions.
In the wake of the movement leading to Christiania,
numerous autonomist and leftist groups, especially
made up of disaffected youth, began organizing
demonstrations and making demands. As a result, in
1982, the government of Copenhagen gave the House
of the People (so named because it had been used as a
meeting place for the incipient labor movement in the
late 19th century) as a place for these groups to meet.
It was renamed the Youth House and stood until an
ownership controversy in 2003 — 4.
Crisis and New Development
The oil crisis in 1973 led to widespread unemploy-
ment, especially among the young, and Copenhagen’s
growth almost stagnated. The crisis continued into the
80’ies, which saw numerous upper-middle-class fami-
lies move out of Copenhagen to the suburbs as soon
as they had children. The capital teetered on the brink
of bankruptcy.
In the early 90’ies, however, new projects helped re-
invigorate Copenhagen, especially the establishment
of the Ørestad satellite town on Amager, the decession
to start construction on the metro subway system and
the construction of the Øresund Bridge. Declining
traffic at the Port of Copenhagen meant new areas
opened up for development and several expensive
apartment complexes have been built on land that was
formerly harbor territory.
The 90’ies also saw Copenhagen affected by the
Great Nordic Biker War, between the Hell’s Angels
MC and Bandidos MC. The conflict had its roots in
the 80’ies, where the first Hell’s Angels chapter was
established in Denmark and met opposition by anti- er, Helsingør and anywhere touched by the S-train
Hell’s Angels bikers. As several biker clubs in Den- network.
mark transformed into criminal gangs, a three year
war erupted over the drug trade. Various Scandinavi- The City and Municipality
an Kindred had interests within these gangs and The City of Copenhagen can generally be said to
spurred on the violence, looking for dominance. consist of the Municipality of Copenhagen, plus Fred-
On October 6, 1996, an anti-tank grenade launcher eriksberg. It is located in and around the original
was used against a Hell’s Angels clubhouse during a walled city of Copenhagen, spreading to the island of
party. Two people were killed, including a woman Amager.
who was not affiliated with the gang, but simply at- The Municipality of Copenhagen is divided into 10
tending the party. After this, public opinion put pres- administrative districts; Amager Vest, Amager Øst,
sure on the politicians to take decisive action and in Nordvestkvarteret-Bispebjerg, Brønshøj-Husum, Indre
1997, the war officially ended. By, Nørrebro, Valby, Vanløse, Vesterbro-Kongens
In the latter half of 2017, Copenhagen is still a Enghave, and Østerbro.
growing city and the focus point for the entire coun-
try. However, politically, there has been a great deal of
interest in getting some focus on the outskirts of
Denmark rather than the big cities, Copenhagen espe-
cially. Several government administrations have been
moved to smaller cities elsewhere in the country.
In August of 2017, gang warfare returned to Co-
penhagen yet again, once again with feuds over the
drug trade, as well as territory. With the police occu-
pied by border control in the wake of the Syrian refu-
gee crisis, they have struggled to contain the problem.
There has been gunfire in the streets and civilians
have been hurt. These new gangs, some comprised of
immigrants, some a mix of immigrants and ethnic
Danes, have been ramping up their criminal activity.
The Kindred of Copenhagen are less than pleased
about the situation — less people out in the nightlife
and more police patrolling after sundown makes feed-
ing a lot harder.
However, the administrative division is just that —
administrative. For day-to-day functional use, the city
The Modern City of Copenhagen is divided into 15 city quarters (See
the map above):
Copenhagen is not only the City of Copenhagen.
Defining Copenhagen is not easy. The name can A: Indre By
mean the city itself, Copenhagen Municipality or the B: Christianshavn
greater metropolitan area of Copenhagen. Copenha- C: Indre Østerbro
gen itself is also part of the Øresund Region, which
includes the city of Copenhagen, the metropolitan D: Ydre Østerbro
area stretching north to Helsingør and westerns parts E: Indre Nørrebro
of Scania, from the city of Malmö north to the city of
F: Ydre Nørrebro
Helsingborg.
G: Bispebjerg
For Kindred, the definition of the Domain of Co-
penhagen is the central city, all of the island of Amag- H: Vanløse
I: Brønshøj-Husum

Denmark by Night 51
 J: Vesterbro
K: Kongens Enghave
L: Valby
M: Vestamager
N: Sundbyvester
O: Sundbyøster
In addition to this is Frederiksberg (P), which by vir-
tue of being an enclave within Copenhagen is consid-
ered more of a city quarter than its own, separate enti-
ty. When not speaking strictly administratively about
the various parts of Copenhagen, this is the division
of areas that is generally used. Most citizens of Co-
penhagen would, for example, consider Vesterbro and
Kongens Enghave to be separate districts.
The municipality is administered by the Municipal
Council, known as Copenhagen’s Citizen’s Represen-
tation. This is Denmark’s largest municipal council
and also acts as the city council for Copenhagen — the
chairman of the council is also the Lord Mayor of
Copenhagen. The Representation is large enough that
it functions in some ways like a parliament. The Lord
Mayor (always from the party with most people repre-
sentatives in the council) has several “lesser” mayors
that administer various committees. The Lord Mayor
is always in charge of the Committee of Economy.
The other committees are the Committee of Culture
and Leisure, the Committee for Children and Youth,
the Health and Care Committee, the Social Commit-
tee, the Technical and Environmental Committee and
the Committee for Employment and Integration.
Currently, the Lord Mayor is Frank Jensen of the
Social Democrats, the largest party in the Representa-
tion. In descending order of members, the other par-
ties are the Red-Green Alliance, the Liberal Party of
Denmark, the Social Liberal Party, the Socialist Peo-
ple’s Party, the Danish People’s Party, the Conserva-
tive People’s Party and the Liberal Alliance. Excluding
the Committee of Economy, each of the top six par-
ties chair a committee each, given the Social Demo-
crats two committees. Ever since the tile of Lord
Mayor was created in 1938, all elected Lord Mayors
have been from the Social Democrats. Briefly, in
2004, the vice-chairwoman of the Representation took
over as Lord Mayor when the previous Lord Mayor
had to recuse himself from the position to become
CEO of Ørestadsselskabet, in charge of building the
Metro.
52 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Frederiksberg
Frederiksberg Municipality is only an independent
municipality on an administrative level — practically, it
is a part of the City of Copenhagen; one can cross a
street and go from Copenhagen to Frederiksberg.
Frederiksberg used to be a county as well as a munici-
pality, but when the counties were turned into re-
gions, Frederiksberg Municipality became a part of the
Capital Region.
Like Copenhagen, the city and municipal admin-
istration is one and the same, with the mayor techni-
cally being a magistrate. Since 1909, the Conservative
People’s Party has held that position in Frederiksberg.
However, the right wing parties have slowly been los-
ing seats in the municipal administration. While the
Conservatives till hold more members than the next
three parties combined, their position is not as solid as
it used to be.
The Metropolitan Area and
the Region
The greater metropolitan area of Copenhagen is al-
so called the Capital Area (not to be confused with the
administrative Capital Region). It originally grew with
the so-called “Finger Plan” that extended the S-train
network in six “fingers” to the suburbs of Copenhagen
for the purpose of commuting to work. Since then,
busses and highways have added their own areas. It is
also sometimes know, anachronistically, as the HT-
area, named for the HT transport company (now Mo-
via). The name comes from the area in which HT
operated and thus, the area in which you could travel
using a standard HT ticket.
The definition of the metropolitan area is somewhat
loose. However, Statistics Denmark, the bureau re-
sponsible for creating statistics on the Danish society,
defines it as the municipalities of Copenhagen, Fred-
eriksberg, Albertslund, Brøndby, Gentofte, Gladsaxe,
Glostrup, Herlev, Hvidovre, Lyngby-Taarbæk,
Rødovre, Tårnby, and Vallensbæk, as well as parts of
Ishøj, Greve, Ballerup, Rudersdal, and Furesø. If one
was to draw a line from Faxe on the south-eastern
coast of Sjælland, to the south-eastern end of the
Isesjord and then up the entrance to Roskilde Fjord,
then everything to the east of here would be the Met-
ropolitan Area.
Some people living in these areas might say they live
in Copenhagen and then only specify exactly where if
needed. Others are vehement that they live in whatev-
er municipality, city or town they specifically live in
and not in Copenhagen. However, this entire area is
linked, either via public transport, motorways, or
both, to Copenhagen.
The Capital Region, being a political administrative
region, is much easier to define. It consists of 29 mu-
nicipalities, most of which are north and north-west of
central Copenhagen. The big outlier here is Bornholm
in the Baltic Sea.
The Capital Region is administered by the Regional
Council, which has its headquarters in Copenhagen.
The regional council is dominated by the Social Dem-
ocrats, which has as many mandates as the next two
parties together. The administrative duties of the re-
gion are mainly related to health and hospitals —
about 90% of the region’s budget goes towards this.
The Domain
The Domain of Copenhagen is the area in which
the Prince of Copenhagen holds absolute sway and
where her rules are the law of the land. As Prince of
Denmark, she must somewhat respect the rule of oth-
er Lords and Ladies, while as Lady of Zealand, her rule
does extend to the entire island, though she exerts less
direct rule over parts outside her princely domain.
Originally, the domain was simply everything inside
the fortifications of Copenhagen. This obviously
changed in 1856, when the walls came down. For
almost a century, the definition of the domain was
somewhat confusing, but in the 1930s, the S-train
Denmark by Night
network began connecting suburbs to central Copen-
hagen. This led to Ragnhild declaring, that the Do-
main of Copenhagen consisted of central Copenha-
gen, Frederiksberg, the island of Amager, and any-
where touched by the S-trains, as well as the northern
city of Helsingør (better known to English-speakers as
Elsinore).
The Kindred Laws
For Denmark’s Kindred, the only laws that are uni-
versal across the nation are the Camarilla Traditions.
Each Lord and Lady is free to make their own laws for
their own domains, as long as they do not break the
Traditions. Theoretically, the Prince of Denmark
could interfere if she disagreed with a particular law,
but Ragnhild knows that her rule depends on not
interfering too much with how the other Lords and
Ladies govern their domains.
Ragnhild made few changes to the established laws
of Copenhagen when becoming Prince and over the
years, little have changed. As of 2017, the Kindred
laws of Copenhagen are:
• Ignorance of these laws is no excuse for breaking
them.
• The Prince of the city assigns domains. All offi-
cial domains are registered with the Seneschal.
No Kindred may enter a building that is declared
another Kindred’s domain without permission.
No Kindred may hunt in another Kindred’s do-
main without permission.
• Only the Prince can give permission for the crea-
tion of new Kindred.
• Until a Childe is declared free, any action taken
by said Childe is considered the action of its
Sire. Any action taken against said Childe is con-
sidered an action against its Sire. To free a
Childe, the Sire must present it before the Prince
and Primogen. The Childe must display proper
knowledge of the city and its laws and answer
any questions put to it by the Prince and Primo-
gen. The Primogen then takes an open vote on
whether or not the Childe is to be freed. The
Prince does not vote except to break ties.
• Any Camarilla Kindred not under Blood Hunt
in another Camarilla domain can petition to be
granted permission to stay in Copenhagen. The
Prince can deny this right only if a simple major-
ity of the Primogen agrees.
• Only the Prince can call a Blood Hunt. It is for-
bidden to destroy any recognized Kindred, Cam-
53
 arilla or otherwise, without a Blood Hunt. Any
members of the Sabbat entering Copenhagen
without an invitation is automatically under a
Blood Hunt.
• Each Clan with three or more members residing
in the city may choose among themselves some-
one to represent the clan in the Primogen coun-
cil. This Primogen member also represents the
Clan as a whole in Denmark.
• The Prince elects the Sheriff, the Seneschal, the
Keeper of Elysium and a Scourge if needed. The
Sheriff appoints a single Hound, if needed. A
united Primogen can render a vote of No Confi-
dence in any position, requiring the Prince to
appoint a new Kindred to that position.
• It is not allowed for any Kindred to claim the
identity of another Kindred, whether through
ordinary or supernatural deception.
• Kindred are not allowed to use their Kindred
powers on each other without consent, except in
self-defense.
• Kindred are not allowed to physically fight each
other, except in a formal duel that both parties
agree to, fought where mortals cannot see.
In addition, there are laws regarding when, where
and how the Primogen meets, which are of little inter-
est to the nigh-to-night existence of Copenhagen’s
Kindred.
As a prince, Ragnhild is generally considered strict,
but fair. She prefers hearing justification and defense
from anyone accused of breaking her laws and rarely
renders a sentence of Blood Hunt. Fines, in the form
of retainers, influence or domain, are much more
common, as is one or two steps of blood bonding.
Public Transportation
Copenhagen is a very old city and the closer one
gets to the city center, the narrower the streets get.
While cars are allowed everywhere except on Strøget,
and all roads and streets are toll-free, the Inner City
and some of the surrounding areas are a mess of one-
way streets and narrow roadways from a time when
horse-drawn carriages were the widest things going
through them. In addition, parking space is at a pre-
mium and congestion is high during peak hours.
All of this means that public transportation is highly
prized in Copenhagen. While a lot of people use their
bikes and the center of the city is compact enough
that you can walk everywhere, commuters, tourists
54 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
and people not wanting to brave the often rainy
weather of the city make good use of public transpor-
tation.
Numerous bus lines go through the city center, with
a fair amount serving the suburbs, especially the areas
not reached by the S-trains. Some busy lines run as
often as once every 5 — 10 minutes during peak hours.
Most places also have night busses operating.
The S-trains are a system of urban-suburban trains.
The S in the name sometimes leads foreigners to be-
lieve it is a subway system, but apart from Nørreport,
all stations are above-ground (or at least open to the
outside). Apart from the F Line, all S-train lines go
from some area far outside the city center and then
either terminates somewhere in the city or moves
through the center and to another extreme destina-
tion. The S-trains usually run fairly often, especially
during peak hours, with enough lines running during
the night that Kindred can use the network for trans-
portation if need be.
The Metro is Copenhagen’s subway system — sort
of. It currently has two lines, M1 and M2, and some
of the stations are above-ground. The Metro is cur-
rently being expanded with the so-called City Ring
(lines M3 and M4), which are supposed to be ready
sometime late in 2018. The Metro feature driverless
trains that run at very quick intervals, usually through
the night. During peak hours, you only have to wait
for a train for more than 3 minutes if you are at one
of the terminating stations, while even at night, trains
are rarely more than 10 minutes apart.
The Metro system started construction in 1996, as a
way to not only facilitate rapid public transportation
in the Inner City, but also to link areas not served by
the S-train network within the Inner City and Freder-
iksberg and extended public rail transport to the new
Ørestad areas on Amager and the Airport. Originally,
the Metro was supposed to be entirely underground,
but various complaints resulted in some stations to-
wards the end of the lines being built above-ground.
Many Kindred from all over Denmark were heavily
involved in the Metro and some continue to influence
the construction of the City Ring. Since much of the
construction, especially in the city center, took place
underground, the Kindred used the opportunity to
have secret rooms and corridors placed throughout
the tunnel network. These are currently administered
by Clan Nosferatu, yet open to be used by all official
Kindred in Copenhagen.
All public transport uses the same system of zones
and the same tickets, meaning you buy tickets to travel
through zones, not with specific modes of transport.
Most city travelers and commuters have an electronic
travel card, rather than purchasing tickets.
The Private Sector
As the capital of Denmark, the center of the Øre-
sund Region and the second largest city in Scandina-
via, Copenhagen is home to the headquarters of many
of Denmark’s largest, oldest and most prestigious
business and corporations — something the Kindred
Denmark by Night
of the domain know full well how to take advantage
of.
The A.P. Møller–Mærsk Group was originally
founded as a shipping company in the city of Svend-
borg on Funen. It grew to become the largest contain-
er ship and supply vessel operator in the world and
Denmark’s largest company by revenue. In addition to
shipping and logistics, Maersk used to be involved in
the energy sector, but in August of 2017, the company
sold off its oil and natural gas division. While busi-
ness-savvy Kindred have long had interests in Maersk,
no vampire has ever had any kind of real influence
over the company.
Novo Nordisk is one of the world’s biggest pharma-
ceutical companies and the biggest company in the so-
called “Medicon Valley”. Medicon Valley lies within
the Øresund Region and crosses the border between
Denmark and Sweden.
The name comes from the fact that around 60% of
Scandinavian pharmaceutical companies are located
in the region. The area includes 12 universities, 32
hospitals, and more than 300 life science companies —
not just Novo Nordisk, but also other big companies
like Lundbeck and Novozymes. Clan Tremere has a
lot of influence among these companies, while Clan
Giovanni has made some investments.
55
 Danske Bank (which literally means Danish Bank) is
not just Denmark’s largest bank, it also operates in-
ternationally, especially in northern Europe. Unsur-
prisingly, Clan Ventrue has a great deal of interest
here — especially since Danske Bank’s position as the
largest in Denmark gives it a fair amount of influence
over businesses that have taken up loans, as well as
some ability to affect politicians.
Carlsberg is as much an institution as a business in
Denmark — they have an art and ancient history mu-
seum named after them in Copenhagen (Ny Carlsberg
Glyptotek), the Institute of Theoretical Physics (also
known as the "Niels Bohr Institute") in Copenhagen
was created 1921 with significant funding from the
Carlsberg Foundation, they sponsor numerous foot-
ball teams and the old headquarters and factory
grounds of the company are being turned into a new
city district (see page 66). The brewery business itself
dates back to the mid-19th century. Interestingly,
while Kindred have certainly tried to gain influence
over the rich and wide-spread business that is Carls-
berg, they have always been rebuffed by what seems to
be arcane means. Rumors are that the founder, J. C.
Jacobsen, was a mage of some kind and infused the
business with protective spells through the many
buildings he commissioned. Some Kindred point to
the Elephant Gate, once the main entrance to the
Carlsberg compound and still the symbolic entrance
to the company. This gate has four concrete elephants
with various symbols on them, including a Hindu
swastika (put there long before the Nazis corrupted
the symbol). After World War II, Carlsberg fiercely
and successfully fought any attempt to remove the
swastika from the Gate. Clan Tremere theorize that
the symbol on the Gate is part of the arcane defenses
of the brewing company.
Several other companies of less prominence have
their headquarters in the Copenhagen metropolitan
area, but none are as influential and interesting to
Kindred as the ones mentioned above.
The Kindred Court
36 vampires make their home on the island of Zea-
land and all of them have a haven, main or not, in the
domain of Copenhagen. As such, it is the only one of
the Danish domains big enough for what one would
recognize as a traditional Camarilla power structure.
The Prince is advised by a Primogen council, there is a
Sheriff, Keeper of Elysium, Seneschal and the like.
56 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Copenhagen has several locations and areas that
have been declared Elysium. The Keeper of Elysium
also arranges official Elysium parties at one of these
locations roughly once per month, where all recog-
nized Kindred are invited. These parties vary in
theme, entertainment and attendance, though it’s rare
for less than 15 Kindred to attend.
In addition to the Kindred who make their haven
more or less permanently on Zealand, many of Den-
mark’s Kindred travel to Copenhagen on a regular
basis. The Primogen of each Clan is considered to
represent the Clan as a whole in Denmark and Co-
penhagen is the center of power for both politics and
most business. Kindred from the rest of Denmark are
not expected to present themselves to the Prince upon
arrival. However, it is tradition (but not law) that they
let their Primogen representative know. Copenhagen
has quite a few areas set aside to be used as temporary
havens for such visitors.
With a population of around 2.5 million, 36 vam-
pires may seem like overpopulation. However, a num-
ber of factors ease the strain on hunting. Copenhagen
has always had a large transient population; sailors in
times gone by, tourists in modern times. And while
tourists usually come in the summertime, Denmark’s
early darkness in winter is a boon to Kindred. Add to
this that partying and clubbing often goes long into
the night, the many festivals that draw hundreds of
thousands to Copenhagen and the fact that most
Kindred have established herds. In fact, Prince Rag-
nhild believes that Copenhagen could safely support
4-5 more Kindred before resources become even mild-
ly strained.
The Grand Elysium
In 1820, Prince Ragnhild called the first Grand Ely-
sium, a meeting where all of Denmark’s Kindred were
invited (and almost all attended). The Grand Elysium
was to celebrate the victory of the Danish Camarilla
over the Sabbat and was quite the success. Since then,
the Prince has gathered such a Grand Elysium once
every 10 years, though a few times, a Grand Elysium
has been called at different times in order to discuss
something of importance to all Kindred of Denmark.
The last time this happened was in 1943, to discuss
the strained relationship between the occupying Nazi
forces and the general Danish public.
Grand Elysiums are, as the name implies, grand af-
fairs — usually over 75% of all Danish Kindred attend.
It is a perfect way to build prestige, make contacts,
take down rivals and even, possibly, have a good time.
In 2020, the Grand Elysium will have its 200th anni-
versary — the Prince and Keeper have already started
their planning.
The Clans of Copenhagen
Several Clans have only one or two members in Co-
penhagen; Assamite, Followers of Set, Giovanni,
Lasombra and Ravnos. These Clans have no repre-
sentative in the Primogen — instead, they appeal to the
Seneschal whenever they need to bring something to
the Prince’s attention.
Clan Brujah meets whenever a member of the Clan
deems it necessary to call a meeting. The Clan often
uses locations inside Christiania (see page 61) for their
meetings. While the clan has some internal differ-
ences, it is generally quite devoted to the ideals of the
welfare state, equality among Kindred and mortals
and social democracy. The entire Brujah Clan of
Denmark also meets once a year, on May 1st. The
meeting place is supposed to alternate between the
four Danish domains and be hosted by the Brujah of
that Domain, but the Lord of Funen has never both-
ered to take up the responsibility. As a result, the
meeting alternates between Zealand, Southern Jutland
and Northern Jutland.
Copenhagen’s Clan Gangrel only meet if they feel
it’s necessary — they are exceptionally individualistic
and have little to do with each other. The entire Clan,
however, meets every winter solstice in the excavated
ruins of Trælleborg (see page 34).
Though counting only three members, Copenha-
gen’s Clan Malkavian has quite a bit of social and
political prestige in the domain. The Clan seems to
have no united goals and they do not meet. The Clan
as a whole in Denmark meets whenever the Primogen
for Clan Malkavian can gather them all together,
something that happens once every 2-3 years.
The three Nosferatu in Copenhagen are united in
their effort to teach the Kindred of Denmark humility
and humanity — something of a doomed endeavor
and not one shared by all of Denmark’s Nosferatu.
The Clan does, however, have some support from the
Copenhagen Brujah. As the Nosferatu of Copenhagen
shares a communal Haven, they do not need to meet
at any regular intervals. The Clan as a whole meets
every year on the 23rd of June (Saint John’s Eve) in
Denmark by Night
Copenhagen. Since 2000, this meeting has taken place
in the secret chambers of the Copenhagen Metro.
Except for Clan Ventrue, no Clan holds more pow-
er in Copenhagen than Clan Toreador. Outwardly,
the Clan is united in their quest to support the arts
and maintain a peaceful domain. Inwardly, there are
fierce battles of status and prestige. Any member of
Clan Toreador can call a Clan meeting — how many
attend will show the current standing of that Toreador
within the Clan. The same applies to the Clan as a
whole in Denmark. There is a tradition of calling such
meetings in Copenhagen, at a location sponsored by
the Keeper of Elysium, though the Lady of Northern
Jutland hosts her own meetings.
Clan Tremere is united under their Master of the
Chantry and focus on acquiring whatever arcane re-
sources Copenhagen and Denmark as a whole has to
offer. The whole Clan meets on the Spring and Au-
tumn equinoxes.
By virtue of holding the positions of Prince and
Seneschal, Clan Ventrue is the most powerful Clan in
Copenhagen and if there is one thing they can agree
on, it is maintaining the status quo. While the Clan
has an incredible amount of infighting over resources,
they try to do so without it weakening the Clan’s
standing. The Ventrue of Copenhagen meet once a
month in the Børsen building (see page 59), a meeting
chaired by the Seneschal. Any Danish Ventrue can
attend this meeting if they so desire. The Clan as a
whole meets once a year, on June 5th (Danish Consti-
tution Day) — this meeting used to take place at
Børsen as well, but has now moved to the House of
Industry (see page 61).
The Factory
The nightclub known as The Factory is located in
the main shop floor of what was once a machine fac-
tory in the Valby quarter (See page 70). It has existed
since the early 80s and has always been a countercul-
ture place that has been popular with the disaffec-
tioned and rebellious, as well as members of the mid-
dle class wanting to sample the latest in subculture.
The defining feature of The Factory, in addition to
the raw, industrial feel, is the low prices and rumors of
a special, VIP area in the basement.
The Factory is owned by Elin Jönsson, a Brujah who
established the place as a counterpoint to the more
“refined” and “cultured” places that Clan Toreador
promoted as Elysiums. Ironically, The Factory has now
57
become a popular place for members of all of Copen-
hagen’s clans to hunt and a respected Elysium The
Toreador Keeper of Elysium makes it a point to come
to The Factory at least once a month.
Originally, The Factory was a punk place, but dur-
ing the late 90s, it transitioned to more of a goth aes-
thetic, mixed with industrial and very strong fetish
undertones. The main stage has played host to an
eclectic mix of underground favorites, the darker side
rooms sometimes have people engaging in various
sexual acts and the VIP room in the basement does
exist, though it’s only open for ghouls and Kindred…
and anyone invited down there by a Kindred.
A Dark Domain
This section goes through the various districts, sub-
urbs, towns, municipalities and areas that make up the
Kindred Domain of Copenhagen, giving an overview
of places of interest to Kindred and some idea of the
mood and flavor of the areas in question.
Indre By
The Inner City is the beating heart of Copenhagen
and it is where many of the city’s Kindred find their
sustenance, both in the form of blood and resources.
It is bordered by the Inner, Copenhagen, and South
Harbors, Brokvartererne (the Bro-quarters; Østerbro,
Nørrebro and Vesterbro) and Frederikberg. It corre-
sponds pretty well to the area that was inside the city
walls of Copenhagen before the expansion in 1674
and is centered around the City Hall.
During the day, Indre By is the domain of tourists,
shoppers on the pedestrian shopping street and work-
ers in both offices and the shops along the shopping
street. At night, it is where most of Copenhagen’s
biggest and hottest bars, nightclubs, pubs and discos
can be found, making it prime hunting territory.
Københavns Rådhus: Copenhagen’s City Hall is
the seat of the municipal council and the Lord Mayor.
It overlooks City Hall Square, which defines one end
of Strøget. The current building, done in the National
Romantic Style, was finished in 1905. In addition to
its function as an administrative center, the City Hall
houses the City Court of Copenhagen and is a popu-
lar place for secular weddings. In the world of the
Kindred, it is the domain of Prince Ragnhild.
Palace Hotel: This residential hotel in the Art Nou-
veau style dates back to 1910 and was built in part due
to the influence of Prince Ragnhild. The owner was
58 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Anders Jensen, alderman of the butcher’s guild, who’d
involved himself in the hotel business. Ragnhild
wanted a central place for both large-scale and private
meetings and Jensen’s plans for a hotel just off City
Hall Square suited her perfectly. To this night, Rag-
nhild maintains a private suite with a commanding
view of the City Hall and holds Primogen meetings in
the conference rooms of the executive floor.
Strøget: This is a network of pedestrian shopping
streets. The main street, Frederiksberggade, runs from
City Hall Square to Nytorv (New Square). The other
streets are Nygade, Vimmelskaftet and Østergade and
the network forms a rought triangle between City Hall
Square, Kongens Nytorv (The King’s New Square) and
Nørreport Station. Strøget houses many up-scale busi-
nesses, such as the flagship stores of Georg Jensen
silversmiths and Royal Copenhagen porcelain. The
squares and side-streets of Strøget have numerous
bars, pubs and clubs, making it a favored hunting area
from the city’s Kindred.
Hovedbanegården: Copenhagen’s Central Station
straddles the border between the Inner City and
Vesterbro. The award-winning building dates from
1911 and houses 7 platforms and 13 tracks, making it
the biggest train station in Denmark (but not busiest;
that honor goes to Nørreport, see below). Because of
the importance of train travel in Denmark, agents of
the Sheriff constantly watch the station after sun-
down. Other than as a travel hub, the place holds little
interest to Kindred.
Tivoli: Tivoli Gardens opened in 1843, making it
the world’s second-oldest operating amusement park
(the oldest is Bakken, see page 70). It is the most visit-
ed tourist attraction in Denmark, with almost 4 mil-
lion visitors each year. In addition to rides, there are
also carnival games, restaurants and concert venues,
plus the nearby Tivoli Hotel. For most of its existence,
Tivoli has been somewhat frustrating for Kindred —
while they appreciate the tourists and revenue the
amusement park brings in, the fact that the park was
only open during the summer limited its use as a feed-
ing ground. However, Tivoli has recently begun open-
ing during the Christmas and Fall Break/Halloween
Seasons, giving Kindred more opportunity to use the
park after sunset.
Churches: The most prominent church in the Inner
City is the Church of Our Lady, which is not only the
Cathedral of Copenhagen, but also the National Ca-
thedral of Denmark. The current church, in the neo-
classical style, was finished in 1829, after the previous
cathedral burned during the fire of 1728. The Church
of Our Lady has seen its fair share of royal weddings
and coronations and is the focus of the entire country.
The True Faith of the church grounds is only 1, the
inside has a True Faith of 2, while the altar and sur-
roundings has a True Faith of 4.
Trinitatis Church is mainly known for its tower, the
Round Tower, one of Copenhagen’s landmarks. A
former observatory, the tower is now a tourist attrac-
tion with an observation deck about 45 meters above
street level. The church and its tower have no True
Faith.
The former St. Nicolas church, with its 90-meter
spire, is now an arts center. Artistic Kindred enjoy
exhibiting and performing there, reveling in the for-
mer church space.
Frederik’s Church is more commonly known as the
Marble Church, for its rococo architecture. Standing
across the street from Amalienborg, the church’s main
feature is the dome, with its 31 meter span, the largest
in Scandinavia. The church’s original construction
was abandoned and it sat as a ruin for 150 years, until
it was completed in 1894. The church’s interior has a
True Faith rating of 1.
Other churches include the German-speaking Saint
Peter’s Church, the Russian Orthodox Church with
its three onion domes and Saint Ansgar’s Cathedral,
the principal church of the Roman Catholic Diocese
of Copenhagen. All of these three churches have a
True Faith rating of 2.
Axel Towers: Opened in June of 2017, Axel Towers
is a complex of five interconnected towers, the tallest
of which is 61 meters high. Located just across from
Tivoli, the Towers contain office spaces, restaurants
and shops. The entire complex is the domain of the
Ventrue Lone Svendsen, who ensured plenty of secret
sub-basements during the construction. It is now Co-
penhagen’s newest Elysium and is set to host the next
Grand Elysium.
Nørreport Station: This train station is named for
the North Gate of Copenhagen, which lay near the
station’s current location. Nørreport is completely
underground and features three platforms, with two
tracks each, serving all but F line of S-trains, both
current Metro lines and many regional and intercity
train lines. In addition, many busses have a stop here.
Nørreport is Denmark’s busiest train station, as its
Denmark by Night
placement makes it ideal for commuters going to work
in the Inner City. During the week-end, it is often
packed with revelers going to and from Strøget, mak-
ing it a good hunting ground.
Amalienborg: The royal residence in Copenhagen is
made up of four identical, rococo palaces situated
around a central square. One palace is a museum, one
is sometimes open to the public and two are closed.
The Royal Life Guards in their old-fashioned uni-
forms patrol the square and while the changing of the
guards draws in a fair amount of tourist, the soldiers
are armed with live ammunition in their assault rifles
and given provocation, they will shoot. The royal fami-
ly and their residence are declared off-limits to Kin-
dred and have been since the days of Prince Gunnarr.
Børsen: The Stock Exchange was commissioned by
Christian IV in his bid to elevate the status of Copen-
hagen as a place of business and commerce in North-
ern Europe. The building is in the Dutch Renaissance
style and features a spire made of four dragons inter-
twining their tails. Today, the building is the head-
quarters for the Danish Chamber of Commerce. Clan
Ventrue as a whole has substantial influence over the
building and uses it for Clan meetings.
Christiansborg: Built on the small islet of Slot-
sholmen, this palace is the seat of the Danish Parlia-
ment, the Danish Prime Minister's Office and the
Supreme Court of Denmark. Several parts are also
used by the monarch for official business. It is the
fifth structure and third palace built on this location
and there are many more-or-less ruined tunnels and
rooms underneath the current Christiansborg. Some
are open to the public, some are closed off and some
are kept a secret from mortals. While the under-
ground areas are maintained by Clan Nosferatu, they
are mainly used by Prince Ragnhild for very formal
and important meetings. The palace itself is consid-
ered off-limits to Kindred, as Ranghild recognizes the
potential problems of allowing Kindred unfettered
access to the Danish halls of power.
Parks: The Botanical Gardens were created by royal
charter on a piece of land donated by the king, Chris-
tian IV, as a part of the University of Copenhagen,
which operates it to this day. The huge collection of
medicinal plants are visited by the more occult Kin-
dred, but otherwise, the Gardens are of little interest
to vampires.
Kongens Have (literally The King’s Gardens) is Co-
penhagen’s most visited park and contains Rosenborg
59
Castle and Rosenborg Barracks, home to the Royal
Guards. Rosenborg Castle is a museum, home to the
Crown Jewels of Denmark. The park and castle hold
little of interest to the city’s Kindred.
Ørstedsparken was laid out on the grounds of the
old fortifications after they were taken down. It is
named after the brothers Ørsted, the politician and
jurist Anders Sandøe Ørsted, and the physicist Hans
Christian Ørsted, who both are commemorated with
monuments in the park. After dark, the park has long
been a popular place for Copenhagen’s gays to meet
up and, often, also have sex. This has led to a number
of hate crime assaults. For desperate or callous Kin-
dred, it offers a good way to feed.
Statens Museum for Kunst: The National Gallery
of Denmark was established in 1896 in a huge and
impressive building in a Historicist Italian Renaissance
revival style. In 1998, a modern extension was added
to house the collection of modern art. This extension
looks out into the large Østre Anlæg park, which
houses another, much smaller, art museum, the
Hirschsprung Collection. This collection focuses on
Danish art, with emphasis on the Danish Golden Age.
The National Gallery is often used to host Elysium
events, especially the Grand Elysium. Copenhagen’s
Keeper of Elysium has substantial influence over the
Gallery.
Nyhavn: The New Harbor is a waterfront and canal
district that stretches from the King’s New Square to
the harbor front. It was dug by Swedish prisoners of
war under the orders of King Christian V, who was
inspired by a visit to Amsterdam. The northern side of
New Harbor is lined by brightly colored townhouses,
while the southern has lavish mansions lining the
canal, including Charlottenborg Palace, which houses
the Royal Art Library. New Harbor was once notori-
ous for being a rough neighborhood of sailors and
60 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
those preying on them, but gentrification has turned
the district into a tourist attraction with just a few
tattoo parlors and museum ships attesting to the past.
H.C. Andersen lived in two different houses here, a
fact no tourist guide leaves unspoken. Tourists and
Copenhagen natives congregate here in the summer
months and after sunset, numerous revelers can be
found here, making it a prime hunting territory. The
entire area has been declared Elysium.
Det Kongelige Teater: The Royal Danish Theater is
no longer contained in the imposing buildings on the
King’s New Square. While the Old Stage and Starling
Nest Box annex hosts traditional plays, ballets and
performances by the Royal Danish Orchestra, opera
has been moved to the new and no less imposing
Opera House, while the Royal Danish Playhouse pre-
sents both traditional and modern plays. Both the
Opera and the Playhouse are located nearby, in the
Christianshavn quarter of Copenhagen. Unsurprising-
ly, Clan Toreador considers the Royal Theater their
domain and often uses both the old buildings and the
Opera for Clan meetings, though for some reason
they seem to detest the Playhouse.
Music Festivals
While the population of Zealand is enough to sup-
port a large Kindred population, it is not enough to
feed all the vampires of Copenhagen. Tourism is a big
help, and one thing that brings a lot of feeding oppor-
tunities to the city is music festivals, especially during
the summer. Some notable ones are:
Roskilde Festival: While it obviously takes place in
Roskilde, this festival brings a lot of people to Copen-
hagen as well. For further information, see page 34.
Copenhagen Jazz Festival: Drawing in over 250,000
people, this festival takes place in early July.
Distortion: What started as a street party has now
grown to a massive, week-long event that draws in an
estimated 100,000 people each day. The festival moves
through various districts each day and is very popular
among Kindred, as it features numerous outdoor mu-
sic events and lots of drinking.
Det Kongelige Bibliotek: The Royal Library is lo-
cated on the same islet as Christiansborg. It was
founded in 1648, opened to the public in 1793 and in
1989, it merged with the prestigious Copenhagen
University Library. Since then, other collections have
been added and the library now holds a truly stagger-
ing amount of information in the form of books,
journals, newspapers, manuscripts, maps, photo-
graphs, music scores, and more. The current main
building on Slotsholmen dates back to 1906 and in
1999, it received an extension dubbed, due to its color
and shape, the Black Diamond. This extension in-
cludes a 600-seat auditorium, exhibition spaces, a
bookshop, a restaurant, a café, a roof terrace, and two
museums. While the library is declared Elysium and of
interest to all the Clans in Copenhagen, no Elysium
events have ever been held here.
Nationalmuseet: The National Museum of Den-
mark is the largest museum of cultural history in
Denmark and houses many important artifacts, most
notably the Gundestrup Cauldron and the Sun Char-
iot. The museum is sometimes used to host Elysium
gatherings after hours.
Thorvaldsens Museum: Dedicated to the world-
famous Danish neoclassicist sculptor Bertel Thorvald-
sen, this museum was founded in 1838, upon Thor-
valdsen’s homecoming from abroad. Sadly, the muse-
um wasn’t finished until 1848, four years after Thor-
valdsen’s death. The museum houses numerous origi-
nal statues, original plaster models used in the making
of cast bronze and marble statues and relief work,
Thorvaldsen’s personal belongings and tools and his
own collection of literature, curiosities and art from
half a lifetime spent in Rome. Among this is quite a
selection of erotica from all eras of history. Prince
Ragnhild is a huge fan of Thorvaldsen’s work and the
museum is an Elysium under the direct protection of
the Prince herself.
Københavns Universitet: The University of Co-
penhagen has spread out since its inception, with
campuses throughout the city and a few faculties have
even moved beyond. The original university was locat-
ed near the Church of Our Lady and today, the main
building and several auxiliary buildings are still locat-
ed here, containing administration, feast hall, muse-
um, library and such. The area around the university
is sometimes called The Latin Quarter. Clan Tremere
has a great deal of influence over the museum, with
Clans Brujah and Toreador also taking an interest.
Industriens Hus: The House of Industry is the
home of the Confederation of Danish Industries and
is set opposite the City Hall Square. It also contains a
Denmark by Night
showroom for green technologies, as well as a series of
two-story flagship stores and restaurants. The current
ultra-modern glass-and-steel building was finished in
2010. Clan Ventrue have access to a large, under-
ground meeting room here.
Christianshavn
As the name implies, Christian’s Harbor was once a
harbor district. It was originally commissioned by
Christian IV as a fortress town outside Copenhagen,
but it ended up becoming home to merchants and
craftsmen. It was originally an independent market
town, but it was included into the city of Copenhagen
in 1675.
The district is on a number of artificial islands, the
result of building up minor sandbanks. The district
sits between the Inner City and the larger island of
Amager. In the 19th and early 20th century, the area
was mainly industry, especially shipbuilding, but this
slowly disappeared, leaving behind only the rampant
poverty that had plagued the area for a long time.
This, however, changed with renovation in the 1970s,
when Christianshavn developed a bohemian reputa-
tion. Today, expensive apartment buildings and ultra-
hip refurbished warehouses that offer both residential
and office space makes Christianshavn one of the
more desired locations for the wealthy upper middle
class to live.
Christiania: The Free City of Christiania has
changed over the years. Today, it is a tourist attraction
and not just because of the open availability of canna-
bis, despite sporadic police crackdowns. The hippie
ideal still permeates the neighborhood, which has
normalized its relationship with the city of Copenha-
gen. Clan Brujah is fiercely protective of Christiania
and often uses various locations in the Free City for
meetings.
Churches: Christianshavn has two churches of note.
The first, Christians’s Church, is a beautiful rococo
building founded by German traders and craftsmen
living in the town in the 17th century. Today, it is a
regular parish church, with no True Faith attached to
it.
The Church of Our Savior is one of Copenhagen’s
landmarks — or rather, its distinctive helix spire with
an external winding staircase that can be climbed to
the top is. The church was finished in 1695, but con-
struction of the spire was abandoned. In 1749, con-
struction on the spire began again, under a new archi-
61
tect, Lauritz de Thurah. De Thurah was the most im-
portant Danish architect of the late baroque period
and he abandoned the original design for the spire in
favor of his own. What’s interesting is that the outside
staircase turns “the wrong way” (anticlockwise). There
is an urban legend that when it was done, de Thurah
jumped to his death from the spire once he saw the
mistake. This is quite untrue — occult scholars believe
that de Thurah was a high-ranking member of a secret
order of magicians similar to, or even a part of, the
Masons. The Church of Our Savior has no True
Faith, but Kindred with Auspex feel a certain unease
upon entering and need to make Self-Control rolls to
remain for long (difficulty 4 after 10 minutes, rising by
one for each additional 10 minutes). Needless to say,
Clan Tremere finds the church fascinating.
Nordatlantens Brygge: The North Atlantic House
is, like so many buildings in the district, an old mari-
time warehouse. Today, it is a cultural center and
famous for housing Restaurant Noma. It also includes
three galleries and a conference facility, which are
sometimes used for Elysium gatherings by Copenha-
gen’s Kindred.
The Opera: In Denmark, the Copenhagen Opera
House is known simple as The Opera. This impressive
and imposing opera house, one of the most expensive
in the world, was made possible due to a donation
from the A.P. Møller and Chastine Mc-Kinney Møller
Foundation and brought tons of publicity to the A.P.
Møller–Mærsk brand. It was inaugurated in 2005. The
Opera sits across from Amalienborg Palace and domi-
nates the low skyline with its massive steel roof that
seems to float out from the building. The aesthetics
and artistic qualities of the building have received
praise worldwide. Unsurprisingly, Clan Toreador con-
siders this building their territory, although it is not
an official domain. Several Elysium events have been
held here.
Skuespilhuset: Like the Opera, the Royal Danish
Playhouse is set dramatically against the inner harbor
of Christianshavn. Opened in 2008, it was purpose-
built for, and focuses on, dramatic plays, rather than
ballet or the more traditional recital theater of the
Royal Theater. The building has all the potential for
great Elysium gatherings, but for some reason, the
Primogen of Clan Toreador hates it with a passion
and he has used his influence to keep the venue out of
consideration as an Elysium.
62 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Østerbro
Østerbro was one of the first new city districts to
spring up after the removal of Copenhagen’s fortifica-
tions. It can be divided into Inner Østerbro, the oldest
part closest to the city, and Outer Østerbro, which is
younger and further out. Especially Indre Østerbro is
very fashionable and it, along with Frederiksberg, is
the most expensive place to live in Copenhagen. Inner
Østerbro is also home to several embassies. Outer
Østerbro, meanwhile, saw the establishment of a
number of industrial buildings.
Bridges not over water
Copenhagen has three quarters with the word “bro”
in the name; Østerbro, Nørrebro and Vesterbro. The
word “bro” means “bridge”, but in medieval times, it
also meant a paved street. These three quarters, collec-
tive known as the “Bridge Quarters”, are named after
the paved roads outside the three gates corresponding
to their names; Østerport, Nørreport and Vesterport
(the East Gate, North Gate and West Gate respective-
ly). After Copenhagen grew beyond the walls, some of
the first neighborhoods sprang up along these paved
streets.
Østerbro has a reputation as being full of wealthy
hipsters that uncritically latch unto whatever latest hip
fad sweeps the country, from eco-friendly cloth diapers
to paleo diets.
Den Frie Udstilling: The Free Exhibit is a Danish
artists association, founded in 1891 by artists in pro-
test against the admission requirements for the
Kunsthal Charlottenborg, the official exhibition gal-
lery of the Royal Danish Academy of Art. It is Den-
mark’s oldest artists association. Since 1913, it has
been housed in a pavilion building inspired by Egyp-
tian and Greek temples. It is sometimes used as a
meeting place for Clan Toreador when younger and
more radical members of the clan want to make a
point, but has not been used for Elysium parties.
Københavns Frihavn: Originally, the Free Port of
Copenhagen was built in the late 19 century to allevi-
ate pressure on the old harbor of Copenhagen. It
slowly grew and now, the original location of the Free
Port (called South Free Port) has been released for
other uses, while the Free Port is located in the North
Harbor.
The North Harbor, a part of the Copenhagen
Malmö Port administrative area, has been under ex-
pansion since 2013 in the largest current construction
job in Denmark. The idea is to develop the harbor,
currently mainly an industrial and shipping area, into
its own city district. Several Kindred in Copenhagen
have interests in the construction and all of them are
aware of the opportunities the new district will bring
in terms of feeding and other resources.
Langelinie: The Long Line is a pier, promenade and
park known for two things; the pier where cruise ships
arrive and The Little Mermaid statue. The promenade
also contains a number of souvenir shops and outlet
stores. Kindred sometimes use this area for hunting,
preying on drunken cruise ship tourists.
Den Danske Frimurerordens Stamhus: The Danish
Order of Freemasons fittingly has quite a monumental
building as their headquarters. Construction started
in 1924 and King Christian X, himself a mason, laid
down the founding stone. In fact, several Danish
kings, all the way back to Frederik V, have been ma-
sons. Kindred very much avoid this building and the
masons in general, who are believed to be mages.
Fælledparken: The Commons Park, so named be-
cause it was built on Øster Fælled and Nørre Fælled
(East Commons and North Commons), is Copenha-
gen’s second-largest park, after Valby Park (see page
70). It is a popular place for city-dwellers to get some
fresh air and see some greenery and it is also used for
sports, the Copenhagen Historic Grand Prix vintage
car race, outdoor concerts, performance during the
Copenhagen Carnival and the huge May 1st Labor
Day celebration with speeches from politicians. It is
also the setting for the world’s largest exercise race, the
DHL Relay Race, which draws almost 200,000 run-
ners.
Before becoming a park, the East Commons was al-
so used as an execution ground. Several people, in-
cluding the royal physician Johann Friedrich Struen-
see (see page 16), died here. The park is undoubtedly
haunted, though whether or not it is Struensee or
some other, less famous, victim is unknown.
Parken Stadium: Officially known as Telia Parken
due to sponsorship, Danes just call it The Park. This
stadium is the home ground of the FC Copenhagen
football club (usually just called FCK) and the nation-
Denmark by Night
al stadium of Denmark. It has a capacity of 38,065 for
football games, and can hold between 50,000 and
55,000 people for concerts, depending on stage setup.
It is one of the 13 host venues of the UEFA Euro
2020. It will host three group stage matches, as well as
a round of 16 match. This is expected to bring much
in the way of revenue and publicity to Denmark and
the Kindred of Copenhagen are already looking for-
ward to it.
The Rivalry
Outside of Denmark, Danish football fans are
known to be some of the best behaved in the world.
However, the country is not without its hooligans and
this is never more evident than when the two top-tier
clubs FCK and Brøndby meet. The rivalry even has a
name; The Copenhagen Derby, also called The New
Firm. Extra police is always on hand whenever the two
clubs face off, especially if it’s a championship match.
Kindred in Copenhagen know that if they need young
men ready to commit violence, they can always recruit
from the hooligan supporters of these two teams.
Rigshospitalet: Immortalized as Riget (The King-
dom) in Lars von Trier’s TV show, the name can be
translated as the National, State or Kingdom hospital.
It is one of Denmark’s biggest hospitals, with numer-
ous specialized units and borders the Panum Institute,
the Faculty of Health and Medical Sciences at the
University of Copenhagen. Despite what’s shown in
the TV show, there seems to be no supernatural forces
at work at the hospital. The current location dates
back to 1910, while most of the buildings are from
1970. The main Kindred influence at the hospital is
Maria Krestensdatter, the Malkavian Primogen.
Nørrebro
After the removal of Copenhagen’s fortifications,
Nørrebro grew to be a blue-collar working-class neigh-
borhood with scattered industry. Today, it is the most
populous of the Copenhagen quarters and the most
tightly-packed.
In the 1970s, the municipal administration of Co-
penhagen decided to implement widespread gentrifi-
cation on Nørrebro, including tearing down several of
the tightly-spaced apartment buildings to create airy
spaces and green areas. This was met with widespread
63
protests and the formation of several citizen associa-
tions to encourage less destructive gentrification.
These protests set the tone for Nørrebro for the next
three decades — during the 80s, militant squatters
known as the BZ clashed violently with the police on
multiple occasions, in 1993 anti-EU protests turned
violent and in 2006 – 7, riots occurred when plans
were revealed to demolish the Youth House (see page
50). The conflict arose when the city administration
sold the house to a holding company that was then
acquired by a Danish evangelical Christian free
church. The church tried to assert its ownership, with
the radical youths using the house claiming that it had
been given to them by the city. The whole thing ended
in months-long riots and the demolition of the Youth
House to make room for a new building that would
hopefully end the conflicts. However, to this day, all
that remains is an empty lot. Clan Brujah has long
wondered how it could occur that the city administra-
tion would sell a building they had previously given
away and how the whole mess got so out of hand.
They suspect the hand of Clan Ventrue, eliminating a
place of feeding for the Brujahs.
In addition to the growth of left-wing and youth Ghettos: The areas around Blågården, Mjøl-
subcultures, Nørrebro became very multicultural dur- nerparken and Aldersrogade are considered ghettos,
ing the 1960s and 70s, as numerous immigrants meeting at least two of three criteria regarding em-
moved here. This carries on to today, where Nørrebro ployment, crime rates and number of immigrants
is seen as the most multicultural, for better or worse, living there. These areas have produced a number of
of the city quarters. It is also plagued by numerous gangs and are often used by right-wing politicians
social problems, especially unemployment; 24 percent when pointing out the problems of immigration. Po-
have been without work for at least 6 months or are litically influential Kindred mainly try to maintain the
unable to work. Crime is rampant, especially in the status quo of these areas, seeing the crime and poverty
ghetto areas of Blågården, Mjølnerparken and Alders- as beneficial to feeding opportunities.
rogade. Gangs, especially made up of people with
Nørre Campus: The North Campus of Copenhagen
Middle Eastern, Pakistani and Eastern European an-
University is home to the Faculty of Science and the
cestry, have been a problem for a long time, but in
Faculty of Health and Medical Sciences. Especially the
2017, new groups among the gangs have led to gunfire medical sciences are of interest to some Kindred.
in the streets. If any area of Copenhagen can be con-
sidered The Rack, it is most definitely Nørrebro. Hamad Bin Khalifa Civilisation Center: This
Mosque and Islamic cultural center is the first pur-
Assistens Kirkegård: The Assistens Cemetery is
pose-built Mosque in Denmark and one of the largest
known for the many famous people buried here, in-
in Europe. It serves the Sunni faith, which is the ma-
cluding Søren Kierkegaard, Niels Bohr and H.C. An-
jority faith among Muslims in Denmark. It is relatively
dersen. For centuries, it has been a popular picnic
new, having been opened in 2014, but as a focus for
spot for the people of Copenhagen and today, it is
all of the Sunni Muslims in Denmark, it has already
seen as a park as well as a cemetery. Whatever ghosts
built up a True Faith of 2 in the Mosque part of the
might have once haunted the place are long gone and building.
many Kindred of Copenhagen enjoy using the ceme-
tery as an outdoor meeting place. As a result, it has
been declared Elysium.

64 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night

Vesterbro
Like the other “bro-quarters”, Vesterbro grew from
the removal of the Copenhagen fortifications. It be-
came a quarter for the poorest workers, plagued by
poverty, unemployment, petty crime, prostitution and
drug use. However, in the last decade Vesterbro has
become quite the hip place to live — a blue-collar hip-
ness that contrasts with the upper-middle-class hipness
of Østerbro. One of the main reasons is that the
cheap rent attracted numerous students. These stu-
dents graduated and got jobs, raising the income of
the area. Gentrification has followed and Vesterbro is
well on its way to shed the stigma of old.
To many people Vesterbro is the quintessential Co-
penhagen, even more so than the Inner City — the
“stone bridge” where good, honest, hard-working peo-
ple just tried to make ends meet. The quarter has been
immortalized in numerous novels, poems and songs.
Istedgade: In 1969, Denmark became the first coun-
try to legalize porn and this brought in sex tourists
from around the world. Istedgade immediately took
advantage of this. The street runs straight for one
kilometer, from the Central Train Station to Kongens
Enghave and its size and proximity to the station
made it an obvious place to put porn shops and live
sex shows. All of the sex shows and most of the porn
shops are gone, but another legacy remains; numerous
small and mid-size hotels that grew up catering to the
influx of tourists. The area has undergone massive
gentrification, especially in 2016-17, but when night
falls, some of the old, rough character of the street
returns, making it a favored place for some Kindred to
feed.
Palads and Imperial: Palads is a cinema with 17 au-
ditoriums, the largest in Denmark. Located in the
former Central Train Station building, it is immedi-
ately recognizable by the bright, pastel colors of its
façade. Nearby Imperial Theater has the largest single
screen in Northern Europe with 1002 seats. While
both cinemas have suffered due to the cinema at
Fisketorvet (see below), they still attract numerous
cinemagoers. During the winter, evening screenings
start, and thus let out, after sundown.
Kødbyen: “Meat City” is the name given to the old
meatpacking district within Vesterbro. While there are
still companies and activities relating to the meat and
food industry, the area has been changing into a new
creative cluster with galleries, restaurants, nightlife
Denmark by Night
and small creative businesses. Also situated within the
bounds of this district is the DGI-Byen (The DGI-
City), a large facility named after the Danish Gymnas-
tics and Sports Associations, containing spa facilities,
restaurants, hotels, conference facilities, a bowling
alley, flexible multi-centres, sports clubs and a large
pool facility. Despite the opportunities for private
meetings of a fairly large group of people, the Kindred
of Copenhagen have mostly ignored DGI-City.
Fisketorvet: The Fish Market is the third-largest
shopping mall in Denmark. It has a multi-screen cin-
ema that includes a 3D IMAX auditorium. This has
made it a real contender to Imperial’s status as the
premiere cinema in Copenhagen. The mall’s main
attraction to Kindred is the money that can be made
from investments.
Kongens Enghave
Usually abbreviated Kgs Enghave (meaning the
King’s Meadow Garden), the area is first mentioned in
1632, when it was used for harvesting of hay for the
royal stables at Copenhagen Castle. Is has traditionally
been one of the poorest areas of Copenhagen and
today, it is seen as everything that Vesterbro once was;
a poor, hardscrabble, blue-collar neighborhood
plagued by homelessness, substance abuse and crime.
Vestre Kirkegård: The Vestre Cemetery is the larg-
est cemetery in Denmark, built to take the pressure off
Assistens Cemetery. It opened in 1870 and was de-
signed to not only serve as a burial ground, but an
open, green space within the city, with lots of aesthetic
landscaping. The cemetery has a Catholic section, and
next to that is a Jewish cemetery. Unlike Asisstens,
Vestre Cemetery seems to have a few ghosts still lin-
gering about.
Vestre Fængsel: Vestre Prison is Denmark’s largest
jail for pretrial prisoners. It was opened in 1895 and
in 2001, a new section was opened to deal with par-
ticularly problematic long-term prisoners; originally
members of Hell’s Angels, today it mainly houses
members of the group Bandidos. The Prince of Co-
penhagen has enough influence over the jail that it
can be used as a feeding opportunity in case of an
emergency.
Vega: This entertainment center is one of the most
popular mid-sized concert venues in Copenhagen. It
was originally one of the gathering places for the labor
movement, but after a full renovation, it opened as a
music center in 1996. In addition to its large and
65
small concert halls (with capacities of 1,150 and 500),
it also houses a bar that hosts various events. Numer-
ous international stars have played Vega and it is the
domain of Clan Toreador as a whole.
Enghaveparken: The Enghave Park is a small park
from the 1920s with a bandstand, basketball courts,
street football court and a manned playground. Dur-
ing the day, it is a popular place for kids and families.
During the night, the park is taken over by the home-
less, prostitutes and drug dealers, much like nearby
Enghave Square. For Kindred, this is a good place to
feed, as long as they can avoid trouble with the local
criminals.
Vesterbro Ny Skole: Vesterbro New School was
originally two schools within the same massive, red-
brick building. In 2004, they were joined into one and
given one name. During World War 2, the Nazi occu-
pation used the schools to house captured freedom
fighters after Vestre Prison was filled. Unknown to the
Nazi command, the officer in charge of this intern-
ment was an occultist and he surreptitiously used
some of the prisoners for torture rituals and human
sacrifice. When the Nazis capitulated, the officer took
his own life in a secret room underneath the school,
rather than face the consequences of being discovered.
The Danish Resistance took over the school and,
66 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
somewhat ironically, used it to house arrested collabo-
rators. However, the ghost of the former Nazi officer
still lingered, empowered by his rituals as a mortal and
the misery of the prisoners. When the school reo-
pened as a school, the specter began whispering into
the minds of kids, teachers and principals. Over the
years, the ghost has been the cause of much misery at
the school, driving numerous kids, a few teachers and
even one principal mad with his whispers. Soon, he
will have gathered enough strength to leave the
school.
Humleby: Literally meaning Hop’s Town, this is a
neighborhood of terraced houses situated next to the
Carlsberg area; hence the name. They were built be-
tween 1885 and 1891 by the Worker's Building Socie-
ty to provide healthy housing for the workers at Bur-
meister & Wain, a large shipyard. These three-story
houses were once inhabited by blue-collar workers, but
now, the area has become the hip place to live for
upper-middle-class professionals. It stands in stark
contrast to the tall red-brick and concrete housing
projects that make up most of Kgs Enghave.
Carlsberg City: This area was once the production,
storage, logistics center and headquarters of the Carls-
berg Brewery, as well as private home of the founding
family. However, production, and with it storage and
logistics, has since moved elsewhere. With only the
headquarters remaining, the rest of the area is in the
process of being turned into a new city district. The
old production halls have been converted to music
and exhibition venues, the formerly private park has
been opened up to the public and massive amounts of
construction are converting industrial buildings to up-
scale apartments and laying down new buildings, both
residential and commercial. Already, the huge Cam-
pus Carlsberg building has been opened. It offers
education in teaching, pedagogy, sign language inter-
pretation and other social areas and has 10,000 stu-
dents. Several business-minded Kindred in Copenha-
gen have interests in this new district and all Kindred
know that the influx of people and jobs in the city can
only be a good thing for them
Frederiksberg
Frederiksberg is an enclave, a city surrounded by
Copenhagen. It is functionally a part of the city of
Copenhagen, but administratively separate. With a
population of just over 105,000, it is actually Den-
mark’s fifth-largest city, but is rarely listed as such, due
to being seen as a part of Copenhagen.
 In the world of the Kindred, Frederiksberg also taste something other than humans and ordinary
stands out; it is one of only two cities on Zealand to Danish animals.
have a minor Prince (the other being Roskilde). The Søndermarken: The name of this park means The
Gangrel Ragnar Silver-Tongue received Frederiksberg Southern Field. It was founded and landscaped at the
as a reward for his support of Ragnhild the Just and same time as Frederiksberg Gardens. The park itself
has made the most of his domain since. holds no interest to the Kindred of Copenhagen, but
Frederiksberg is generally considered a posh, old- the old cisterns beneath the park does. The Cisterns is
money area and it is, along with Østerbro, the most now a museum, one of the more unusual exhibition
expensive quarter of Copenhagen. It has several large spaces in Denmark, and whenever a new art exhibit
houses, mansions and patrician apartments, especially opens, the Keeper of Elysium is sure to host a party
around central Frederiksberg. However, there are also there.
cheaper areas with less expensive apartment buildings Frederiksberg Hospital: Dating back to 1903, this
and the old money are slowly being replaced by mid- hospital is slowly being decommissioned due to the
dle-class nuclear families. budget savings gained by running just one hospital. By
Central Frederiksbserg: This area contains the 2020, it is supposed fuse with Bispebjerg Hospital (see
Frederiksberg City Hall, Falkoner Center congress page 69), at the latter’s location.
center and hotel, Frederiksberg Mall with Frederiks-
berg Metro Station in the basement, Copenhagen
Business School’s main campus, Frederiksberg Gar-
dens Park with Frederiksberg Castle, the Sønder-
marken Park and the Copenhagen Zoo. Despite sever-
al restaurants and, along the central Falkoner Alle,
numerous cafés, the area itself does not have that
much of a nightlife.
Copenhagen Business School: Usually just abbre-
viated CBS, Copenhagen Business School is a public
university focusing, unsurprisingly, on economics and
business management. It is among the top ranked
universities for business management in the world and
watched over carefully by Clan Ventrue.
Frederiksberg Have and Slot: Frederiksberg Gar-
dens is a public park. It lies at the foot of Frederiks-
berg Palace on Valby Hill and was once the gardens of
that palace. The park is laid out as a romantic land-
scape garden designed in the English style and attracts
numerous guests in the daytime. Since it is closed at
night, it holds little interest for Kindred. However, the
Baroque Frederiksberg Palace, built by Crown Prince
Frederik IV, has since 1869 been the Royal Danish
Military Academy. Over the years, a number of ghouls Christian Richardts Vej: This tiny side-street to
have been recruited from among the most promising Falkoner Alle has a grand total of 9 numbered build-
graduates. ings, one of which is a church, yet for historical rea-
København Zoo: The Copenhagen Zoo was found- sons, it has its own zip code. And in the world of the
ed in 1859 and is located within both the Frederiks- Kindred, it seems not to exist. This was only recently
berg Gardens and Søndermarken Park. It is the only discovered by a young Tremere interested in sacred
zoo outside of Australia to have Tasmanian Devils. geometry, feng shui and ley lines. She was examining
Ragnar Silver-Tongue uses it as a supply of “exotic Falkoner Alle and noticed that the map showed a
blood”, which he offers to those who would like to small side street that she could not find, one where a
number of ley lines supposedly intersected. For now,

Denmark by Night 67
she is examining the phenomenon herself, but she has
made little headway and is considering informing the
Master of the Chantry. Her current theory is that a
mage lives on the small street, as there is nothing to
indicate that the church is anything special.
Venues: Frederikberg has three large venues; KB
Hallen (The KB Hall), Forum and Radiohuset (The
Radio House). The KB Hall is a multi-purpose venue
used mainly for sports, but also concerts, flea markets
and convention events. It is famous for being the
place The Beatles played their only concert in Den-
mark. Forum is a rentable indoor arena used for con-
certs, markets, exhibitions and conventions. The orig-
inal building was destroyed by the Danish resistance
in 1943, but the venue was rebuilt. The Radio House,
just across the street from Forum, is the former head-
quarters of national Danish broadcaster DR. The
headquarters moved in 2006 and now, the buildings
house the Royal Danish Academy of Music as well as
the Museum of Music and a concert hall. Of the three
venues, only the Radio House is Elysium and used by
Kindred.
Søerne: The Lakes are a row of three rectangular
lakes curving around the western margin of the Inner
City, creating a border between that district and Fred-
eriksberg, as well as parts of Østerbro, Nørrebro and
Vesterbro. Originally, the area was a single, long
stream, but damning and use as reservoirs shape the
stream into lakes. It is a favored recreational area and
numerous expensive mansions and apartment build-
ings lie along the Lakes. During week-ends in the
summer, a lot of people can be found here after sun-
down, drinking and partying.
Amager
In the time before sewers, Amager gained the nick-
name of Shit Island. Professional “night soil men”
would remove barrels of human waste from the city
and cart them to the farms of Amager, where the
farmers would use it as fertilizer. While sewers have
made this practice obsolete, the name stuck and today,
there is a certain prejudice towards Amager from the
rest of Copenhagen. The Danish slang for a “tramp
stamp” is “Amager license plate”.
Amager has three quarters that are part of Copen-
hagen; Western Amager, Sundbyvester and Sun-
byøster, and a number of small-to-midsized towns.
Administratively, it is divided between the municipali-
68 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
ties of Copenhagen, Tårnby and Dragør. Numerous
bridges link Amager with Copenhagen.
The island consists mainly of low, fertile land and
since the 17th century, it has been enlarged by re-
claiming land from the shallow Øresund. For a long
time, Amager was the bread basket of Copenhagen
and in 1521, King Christian II invited Dutch farmers
to grow vegetables and, especially, potatoes on the
island. For a long time, the areas outside the Copen-
hagen city quarters were sleepy little towns. However,
the construction of first Copenhagen Airport and
then the Øresundbridge brought a lot of life to the
eastern part of the island and now, new construction
and neighborhoods are shooting up all along the Met-
ro line.
Kastrup: Kastrup is Copenhagen’s airport, the larg-
est in the Nordic countries and one of the oldest in-
ternational airports in Europe, being inaugurated in
1925. It is the third-busiest airport in Northern Eu-
rope, and by far the busiest for international travel in
Scandinavia. It is also the single largest place of em-
ployment in Denmark, with 23,000 people working
there. To the Kindred of Copenhagen, Kastrup is a
resource to be tapped and a potential security problem
— the Prince has several agents watching both the
arrival of passengers after nightfall and checking cargo
containers large enough to contain a vampire.
Kalvebod Fælled: The Commons is a huge, protect-
ed nature area on the western side of the island, tak-
ing up about a quarter of Amager. It consists mainly
of reclaimed seabed. It was originally used as an artil-
lery range, but now, most of it is undeveloped park-
land, although the new Ørestad development is slowly
encroaching. To the north lies Amager Commons, an
original, coastal nature area. Rumors have circulated
for a while now that these Commons have become
home to Lupines, but so far, this is only rumors.
However, the Kindred of Copenhagen are pushing
hard for urban development.
Den Blå Planet: The Blue Planet is the new Na-
tional Aquarium of Denmark, opening in 2103, and is
the largest aquarium in Scandinavia. For a long time,
the only interest it held for Kindred was in attracting
tourists and generating revenue, but a single Elysium
event has recently been held inside the building to
some success.
Field’s: This is the second-biggest shopping mall in
Denmark. It is located close to the Øresund Metro
and regional train station and the E20 motorway that
goes across the Øresund Bridge. This ensures easy
commuting from both Copenhagen and Malmö and
the mall has both employees and customers from both
sides of the Øresund. This large customer base makes
it a very profitable business. The mall has a few Kin-
dred investors and during construction, a few secret
basement rooms were added.
Bella Centeret: The Bella Center is Scandinavia's
second largest exhibition and conference center (after
Messecenter Herning, see page 39). A part of the facil-
ity is the four-star Bella Sky conference hotel with its
two distinctive, tilted towers. Every year, the Center
generally hosts 25-30 large exhibitions. Among the
larger annual events is the Copenhagen International
Fashion Fair, the main event of Copenhagen Fashion
Week held twice a year. The visitors that the various
events bring add a fair amount of hunting opportuni-
ties to careful Kindred.
DR Byen: DR City is the new headquarters of the
Danish Broadcasting Corporation, replacing the Ra-
dio House in Frederiksberg and the TV City in
Søborg. It opened in 2010 and gathered both radio
and TV production in one place, along with an 1800-
person capacity concert hall and several recording
studios. The construction went massively over budget,
resulting in the firing of almost a thousand employees.
While the initial budget overrun had nothing to do
with vampires, several Kindred collaborated to make it
worse, in order to strike a blow against one of the
most trusted and respected purveyors of news in
Denmark. The Primogen of Clan Toreador has a lot
of influence here and is responsible for subverting
news stories that might be problematic for the Kin-
dred of Denmark.
Royal Arena: This multi-use indoor arena opened
in February 2017. It has a capacity of 13,000 for sport-
ing events and up to 16,000 (either sitting or standing)
for concerts. Several prestigious concerts and events
were scheduled in 2017 and more in 2018 to promote
this new venue. Curiously, no Kindred invested in the
arena and right now, it is unclaimed territory.
Øresundsbroen: In Denmark, the Øresund Bridge
is often just referred to as The Bridge. It opened in
2000 and finally realized a century-old idea of linking
Zealand with Scania. It is crossed by the E20 motor-
way and a railway line. The bridge runs nearly 5 miles
from the Swedish coast to the artificial island Peber-
holm in the middle of the strait. The crossing is com-
pleted by the 2.5 mile Drogden Tunnel from Peber-
Denmark by Night
holm to the Danish island of Amager. With it, com-
muting to work in Denmark from the much cheaper
city of Malmö became a real possibility. To the Kin-
dred of both Copenhagen and Scania, the bridge pre-
sents a security nightmare. Although it is a toll bridge,
checking all the cars, vans and trucks that pass it is a
virtual impossibility. It’s even worse for the Kindred of
Copenhagen, as the toll booths are on the Swedish
side. Prince Ragnhild has made it the responsibility of
the entire Primogen to provide agents that can keep a
look out on the Danish side, but even then, it would
be relatively easy for the Sabbat in Scania to smuggle
vampires across the bridge.
The Outer Quarters
To the north and west of the previously mentioned
quarters lie Bispebjerg, Vanløse, Brønshøj-Husum and
Valby, quarters that are far enough from the Inner
City that they feel more like suburbs to the city than
quarters within it.
Bispebjerg: Sometimes also called Nordvest
(Northwest) — however, not all of Bispebjerg is
Northwest and not all of Northwest lie within
Bispebjerg. Through the 1980s, Northwest gained a
very bad reputation for two reasons. Firstly, the very
cheap buildings so close to the city center attracted
numerous long-term unemployed and unemployable
people. Secondly, the area was designated by the
community psychiatric authorities to house people
with mental illness among the regular population (this
was done to "normalize" the people with mental ill-
ness). The end result was vandalism and violent at-
tacks, exacerbated by the Kindred of Copenhagen
using the area as a feeding ground. However, in the
last few years, the area has partially shed its unfortu-
nate reputation. It has also become a very ethnically
diverse and it now houses the Imam Ali-mosque, also
called the Blue Mosque, which serves the Danish Shia
minority.
Bispebjerg has two other areas of note; Bispebjerg
Cemetery and Bispebjerg Hospital. The cemetery is yet
another graveyard established to take the pressure off
the inner city cemeteries and it has sections are dedi-
cated to Swedish, Russian, Catholic and Muslim
graves. There is also a columbarium with a special
room dedicated to Buddhist urns. The hospital is
currently in the process of being expanded in order to
take over the functions of Frederiksberg Hospital as
well.
69
 Vanløse: This quarter has very few things of interest
for Copenhagen’s Kindred. Clan Toreador notes that
two international artists have lived here; impressionist
painter Paul Gaugin lived here during his brief stays in
Denmark, while rock musician Van Morrison lived
there for three years with his Danish girlfriend.
Brønshøj-Husum: This area is almost entirely resi-
dential, with low-rise apartment buildings and de-
tached houses and with 24.6% of the inhabitants hav-
ing a non-Western background, Brønshøj-Husum is
the most diverse district of Copenhagen It has noth-
ing of real interest to the Kindred of Copenhagen.
Valby: This quarter is separated from Vesterbro/Kgs
Enghave and Frederiksberg by Valby Hill. Both during
the civil war leading up to the Reformation and dur-
ing the Second Northern War, Valby was almost
completely destroyed, leading to severe poverty for the
area. However, by the late 17th century, Valby was
producing enough food to be in competition with
Amager. During the 18th century, members of the
bourgeoisie began taking up residence in Frederiks-
berg and soon, that practice began to spread to Valby.
The growth of the area really started when the railway
to Roskilde was built; not only was a station estab-
lished in Valby, but digging through Valby hill uncov-
ered a natural spring, which attracted the brew master
J. C. Jacobsen to the site and he founded his Carlsberg
Brewery in 1847 on the eastern slopes of the hill. To-
day, the one thing of interest to Kindred in Valby is
the headquarters of Nordisk Film (Nordic Movie
Company), one of the oldest film companies in the
world. Clan Toreador has been involved with the
company almost from its inception and still has quite
a bit of influence.
Whiskybæltet
The Whisky Belt is the more-or-less affectionate
nickname for the area north of the Copenhagen mu-
nicipality, especially Gentofte Municipality. The area
is ill-defined, but is often considered to be the residen-
tial area around the Coast Line regional railway. This
area is characterized by the highest house prizes in
Denmark (especially along the east coast of Zealand),
highly educated residents and a correspondingly high
income level. Several influential Kindred maintain a
haven, main or secondary, within this area and many
of them also draw influence and important retainers
from here. The name refers to the wealth of the peo-
ple living here and the connotations with expensive
drink.
70 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Danmarks Tekniske Universitet: Usually just ab-
breviated DTU, the Technical University of Denmark
was founded in 1829 at the initiative of famed Danish
scientist Hans Christian Ørsted as Denmark's first
polytechnic. DTU has numerous scientific depart-
ments and ranks as one of the top engineering institu-
tions in Denmark. So far, no Kindred has cultivated
any real influence here.
Strandvejen: The Beach Road goes from Outer
Østerbro all the way to Helsingør, along the east coast
of northern Zealand. Along this road lies some of
Denmark’s most expensive houses and mansions, with
many of the country’s rich and famous living here.
Dyrehavsbakken: The Animal Park’s Hill is more
commonly referred to as Bakken (The Hill). It dates
back to 1583, is the world's oldest operating amuse-
ment park and with 2.5-2.7 million visitors per year, it
is the second most popular attraction in Denmark. It
lies within Dyrehaven (The Deer Park), originally used
by the kings of Denmark as a hunting park. Bakken
itself got its start when a woman named Kirsten Piil
discovered a natural spring that was said to have cura-
tive properties. Citizens from Copenhagen flocked
there, attracting entertainers and hawkers and, even-
tually, innkeepers. The reputation of the area grew
throughout Europe and attracted some undesirable
elements. In 1885, the Tent Owners’ Association was
established to clean up and modernize Bakken. Today,
Bakken is open daily from the end of March through
the end of August. Entrance into the park area is free,
but rides and attractions require payment. In addition
to the many rides, there are also gaming halls, a music
hall, several restaurants and an entire area dedicated
to looking like the signature town of the Danish TV
show Matador (see page 6). Many Kindred of Copen-
hagen hunt at Bakken during April and May. Later in
the year, a few Kindred prey on drunken visitors re-
turning to Copenhagen from the amusement park.
Louisiana Museum of Modern Art: This museum,
established in 1958, is the most visited art museum in
Denmark. In addition to its permanent collection of
modern and contemporary art, the museum also has a
comprehensive program of special exhibitions and
occasionally stages exhibitions of work by the great
impressionists and expressionists. The museum is
famous for its fusion of art, architecture and land-
scape. Louisiana also has a concert hall and a sculp-
ture garden. Clan Toreador has a great deal of influ-
ence over the museum and it is the most used location
for Elysium events outside central Copenhagen.
Hillerød: The administrative center for the Hillerød
Municipality, this town is the northernmost stop on
the S-train network. It is most famous for Frederiks-
borg Castle, a Dutch Renaissance palatial complex
built as a royal residence for King Christian IV on
three islets in the Castle Lake. Today, it is a museum
castle. No Kindred has any influence here yet and the
castle is not used for Elysium events.
Helsingør: Known famously in English as Elsinore,
the city of Kronborg Castle, the setting of the play
Hamlet. Although outside the S-train network (Hel-
singør is the northernmost stop of the Coast Line
railway), Prince Ranghild has declared the city a part
of the Domain of Copenhagen. This has less to do
with history and more with the fact that the car ferry
line that crosses from Helsingør to Helsingborg in
Sweden, the busiest ferry line in the world, is a poten-
tial area for the Sabbat to infiltrate. The Sheriff of
Copenhagen is tasked with maintaining agents that
watch over arrivals.
Sankt Olai Kirke: Saint Olaf’s Church, dedicated to
the Saint of Norway, is located in Helsingør and is
one of Denmark’s cathedrals. The current structure
was completed in 1559. In previous times, it was well
visited by sailors and fishermen, but the True Faith of
the place has dwindled — only the inside has a rating
and that only of 1.
Kronborg: Literally meaning Crown Castle, this is
without a doubt Denmark’s most famous building,
due to Shakespeare’s play Hamlet. The castle’s history
dates back to a stronghold called Krogen (The Hook),
built by Eric of Pomerania to help collect the Øresund
toll. Frederik II had it rebuilt from 1574 to 1585,
making it a Renaissance castle, unique in its appear-
ance and size throughout Europe. Shakespeare chose
this castle as the location for arguably his most famous
play and for centuries, Kronborg has been linked to
the Hamlet story. The play was performed in the castle
for the first time to mark the 200th anniversary of the
death of William Shakespeare and since then, Hamlet
has been performed several times in the courtyard and
at various locations on the fortifications.
Another legend tied to Kronborg is that of Holger
Danske (Holger the Dane, also known as Ogier the
Dane). He appears in both the Arthurian mythology
and as one of the paladins of Charlemagne, wielding a
magic sword that is the brother of Roland’s Durendal.
Denmark by Night
It is said that he sleeps in the basement of Kronborg
Castle, ready to awaken when Denmark needs him the
most.
Kronborg Castle is seen by many younger Danish
Kindred as almost a place of pilgrimage, somewhere
they have to go and see. The Elders of Copenhagen
ignore it, taking their cue from Prince Ragnhild, who
has heard enough Prince of Denmark remarks to last
her a lifetime and more.
Through the Forest
Between what is thought of as the north of Copen-
hagen and the western area lies the H and A S-train
lines that terminates in the town of Farum. The line
goes through Hareskoven, the largest green area in the
greater Copenhagen area.
Hareskoven: More properly Hareskovene, (the Hare
Forests), since the forest is divided into two areas by a
road. The name is not related to hares; it comes from
the old Norse word hörgr, meaning a stone altar or cult
site. This refers to the numerous such sites that can be
found in and around the forest. Geologically, the area
is terminal moraine from the last ice age, making the
terrain extremely rough and uneven. The forest is
popular as a recreational area, not just for walking and
picnics, but also, due to the terrain, for horseback
riding, dog exercise, and mountain biking. However,
when night falls, mortals only venture deep into the
forest if the need is great, as they believe the forest to
be haunted. The Kindred of Clan Gangrel, however,
tell a different story — it is not ghosts, but the much
more corporeal draugr (Norse revenants from Viking
times) from the ancient burial sites that walk under
the trees at night.
TV-Byen: The TV City, in Gladsaxe Municipality,
was the headquarters for the TV part of the national
broadcasting company from 1966 until the move to
DR-Byen (see page 68) in 2007. The most recognizable
part, a 14-story office tower, was finished in 1970. The
area is now being turned into residential and business
properties. The massive office tower, now known as
the EY Tower, was rebuilt recently, with some influ-
ence from a few Kindred.
Farum: In 1985, Peter Brixtofte was elected as
mayor of this town and soon, Farum made national
news. Through privatization, sale and lease-back deals,
tax breaks and reduction in the municipal administra-
tion, Brixtofte seemingly created an economic miracle.
The city established a new football stadium, an arena
71
and a marina and gave a free PC to all grade school many buildings half-finished or unused. Still, further
students. Kindred began to take note and a few vam- damning created more land and in the new millenni-
pires took an interest in the up-and-coming town. um, the area started to grow again. Today, there are
However, it turned out that the economic model did plans to expand and modernize it even further over
not work and the municipality had run up a massive the next 20 years. Currently, many of the buildings are
deficit. The mayor tried to cover this with huge loans. interchangeable, grey concrete blocks, a legacy of the
Furthermore, Brixtofte had let the municipality pay 60s. Ever since its inception, the Kindred of Copen-
for things that the local professional football club, of hagen have used the area for numerous things; backup
which he was the chairman, should have paid for havens, large meetings, hidings corpses, etc.
themselves. Slowly, more and more corruption
emerged and Brixtofte was indicted and, eventually,
sentenced to two years in prison. A number of Kin-
dred burned their fingers quite badly on this deal.
Vestegnen
The area west of Copenhagen is often called Veste-
gnen — directly translated, it just means the Western
Area, though the word “egn” carries a somewhat folk-
sy connotation. Vestegnen generally covers the munic-
ipalities to the west and south-west of the Copenhagen
municipality; Rødovre, Hvidovre, Glostrup, Brøndby,
Albertslund, Vallensbæk, Ishøj, and Høje-Taastrup.
Much of this is residential, with many commuters
working in the city, though there are some industrial
areas, as well as lots of green spaces. Most of the mu-
nicipalities have a very high percentage of people with
an immigrant background relative to the national
average.
Rødovre and Hvidovre: These municipalities have a
reputation for producing lots of young men and wom-
en with a low level of education, blue-collar jobs, gym-
toned bodies and a fanatic devotion to the Brøndby
football team. Both municipalities are predominantly
residential areas. To the south
Brøndby: In Denmark, if someone says Brøndby, Beyond the southern municipalities of Vestegnen
most people immediately think the football team ra- lies the southernmost expanse of the Domain of Co-
ther than the municipality. Brøndby IF is one of the penhagen; the municipalities of Greve, Solrød, and
most successful Danish football clubs, both nationally Køge. This stretch of land along Køge Bay is relatively
and internationally, and was the second football club sparsely populated compared to the other suburbs of
ever to be publicly traded on the stock exchange. The Copenhagen.
club is also famous for its violent rivalry with FCK (see Solrød: While much of this municipality is used for
page 62). farming, as it has some of the most fertile soil in
Avedøre Holme: This huge industrial area in Denmark, it also has a very low average age among its
Hvidovre municipality was established in the 1960s citizens and the highest average income in the Zealand
and 70s on land reclaimed from the shallow Køge Bay. Region. Most people living here commute to work in
Located just south of the city of Copenhagen, the area Copenhagen.
was perfect for new industrial development, as Co- Køge: The southernmost part of the Copenhagen
penhagen itself had run out of space. However, eco- domain is the historical city of Køge. For centuries, it
nomic crisis in the 70s halted development, leaving was an important harbor and the port is still a place of

72 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night

industry, it being connected with the Scandinavian
Transport Centre, a large business park on the north-
western outskirts of the town. The town center has
numerous old buildings, including the oldest dated
half-timbered house in Denmark, which is also the
oldest dated non-nobility and non-religious building
of the Nordic countries, built in 1527. Several good-
sized industries and businesses have their headquar-
ters located in Køge — conveniently close to the port
and to the capital, but still away from the overcrowd-
ing of Copenhagen.
Køge Huskors: From 1608 to 1615, Køge was the
site of one of Denmark’s largest and most notable
witch trials, called Køge Huskors. It started with ru-
mors of sorcery in 1608 and in 1612, a wealthy mer-
chant accused a local townswoman of being in league
with the Devil and during the trial, the woman con-
fessed and named several other women. All in all,
during the 4-month period, between fifteen and twen-
ty women were burned at the stake. What is particu-
larly interesting is that, although Denmark was
Protestant, the case was interesting enough that the
Vatican commissioned a report about it, which still
exists in the Vatican archives to this day. The reason
for this is not known to mortals, but the Kindred of
Copenhagen are well aware of it. The trial was the
result of a young Ventrue, the granchilde of Prince
Gunnarr, inexpertly trying to gain influence over the
prosperous town. His fumbled machinations threat-
ened the Masquerade, brought the attention of the
Vatican vampire hunters, and in the end, not only the
Sheriff, but the Prince himself had to step in and
many innocent women died. The granchilde was
staked and left out in the sun.
In the Øresund
The Øresund sound between Denmark and Sweden
has a few natural island and some man-made ones as
well.
Saltholm: Disregarding Amager, which is function-
ally a part of Zealand due to a large number of bridges,
Saltholm is the largest island in the Øresund. This flat
island (the tallest part doesn’t top 7 feet) is fairly large;
about 4.5 miles long and 1.5 wide. It has a total popu-
lation of 2 people in modern times, running the is-
land’s remaining farm. The rest is pasture and, by
Danish standards, unspoiled nature. From time to
time, there have been plans to extend Kastrup Airport
to Salthom or to run the Øresund Bridge across it, but
despite Kindred pushing for this, it has never hap-
Denmark by Night
pened. There are consistent rumors that a Lupine
dwells on Saltholm.
Trekroner, Flakfortet, and Middelgrundsfortet:
These three sea fortresses were all built on man-made
islets in order to protect Copenhagen. Trekroner is
open for tourists during the summer and contains a
café and banquet facilities. Middelgrundsfortet, after
being tossed around between private investors, is now
owned by the Danish Scout Council, who intends to
develop the island for all Danish youth to use, not just
the scouts. Finally, Flakfortet is currently used for
recreational purposes such as concerts, and the site
has a restaurant and yacht moorings. During the
summer, there are five ferry trips per day to the island.
There is even an overnight hostel on the island too.
Ever since they were abandoned as military installa-
tions, the Kindred of Copenhagen have used these
artificial islets for meetings requiring privacy. There
are also rumors among the common Kindred of Co-
penhagen that the Prince and Primogen council have
a secret, underground haven beneath Flakfortet, the
newest of the fortifications, for use if the Sabbat are
about to take Copenhagen.
Hven: This island now belongs to Sweden and thus,
it is more properly spelled Ven. However, Hven’s fame
comes from a time when it was Danish and the sole
property of Danish astronomer Tycho Brahe, who
built two observatories there, Uraniborg and Stjerne-
borg, during 1576 — 1596. Brahe and his apprentice,
Johannes Keppler, have long been thought to have
been mages of a kind, and Clan Tremere swears that
there are wonderful secrets buried on Hven, protected
by astrological magic. However, ever since the Sabbat
was driven out of Denmark, the Tremere Antitribu of
Scania have had agents on the island, ready to deter
any Kindred from exploring it further.
73
 Chapter Three :
Children of the
Kingdom
“If vampires were anything but the abortive fancies of an unbridled imagination, then I must have seen one of these creatures
– outwardly living, inwardly lifeless, bodies without soul, lumps of flesh without heart.”
— St St Blicher, Tardy Awakenings

This section describes both the various vampires

that have their haven in Denmark and other im-
portant Storyteller Characters in the country.
As you will see, this is quite a massive list; 79 vam-
pires, two ghouls, two hunters, a Lupine and a new
race of supernatural beings. The reason for this large
amount of Storyteller Characters is three-fold; firstly, I
really like writing NPCs. Secondly, this allows you to
just plug-and-play; no need to spend time creating
Storyteller Characters, you have them all, with full
write-ups. And finally, there are a lot of plots that can
be created by the goals and interactions of these char-
acters.
This list is by no means meant to be inviolate. If you
want to create your own characters for Denmark by
Night to augment or replace these characters, then by
all means, go right ahead – I’m certainly not going to
stop you.
The Storyteller Characters are arranged by clans first
and then by Domain. Caitiff, Bloodlines and non-
Vampires are at the end.
Clan Assamite
For hundreds of years, Clan Assamite’s only contact
with Denmark was to take the occasional contract in
the Kingdom – certainly, no Assassin settled there.
This changed in the 1970’ies, when thousands of
Turks came to Denmark as unskilled labor, something
Denmark had a shortage of at the time.
Enes Coşkun, Bodyguard for Hire
Despite being a Muslim, Enes became one of the
Young Turks that eventually toppled the Ottoman
Empire’s absolute monarchy and helped institute a
secular, constitutional government in Turkey. He
joined the movement as a young lieutenant in the
army and during the revolution in 1908, he served as
a bodyguard for several high-profile members of the
movement. Enes was motivated by a deep desire to
improve his country and truly believed in the ideals of
the Young Turks. So strong was his devotion that
when Ottoman loyalists began a counterrevolution in
1909, Enes was one of the people guarding Kemal
Atatürk.

74 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night

 Enes’ connection to the top of the Young Turks was
what prompted his Embrace. Clan Assamite wanted
some influence over the movement and Enes was one
of a handful of people chosen to enter the Clan. His
sire was a skilled spy and infiltrator and it was decided
that her tutelage would benefit the young officer. Enes
originally took the transition very hard – as a firm
believer, he was intensely uncomfortable with drink-
ing blood and being an undead monster. His sire,
however, slowly but surely molded him, to the point
where Enes’ faith became almost perfunctory.
For decades Enes helped influence the Young Turks
and helped Clan Assamite gain a strong foothold in
the emerging republic. However, once the new gov-
ernment had become stable, there was little for Enes
to do. Instead, he fell back on his old skills as a body-
guard, working for various elders, both Assamite and
otherwise.
In the 1970s, Enes was given a new mission – to
travel to Denmark with the Turkish immigrants mov-
ing there. The Clan already had members in Germany
and wanted one further north, to handle contracts
and report on the lay of the land. With more and
more Middle Eastern mortals coming to Europe, Clan
Assamite saw a future where they might play a bigger
part in the European world of vampires. Enes dutiful-
ly moved to Copenhagen and with introductory letters
from prominent Assamite Elders, he was quickly ac-
cepted. He first established influence among the Turk-
ish workers, but soon began taking jobs for Danish
Kindred – not as an assassin, but as a bodyguard.
For over 40 years, Enes has strongly associated with
first Turkish and later other Middle Eastern and Mus-
lim immigrants and refugees. His Muslim faith has
slowly been rekindled and he finds himself beginning
to question not only his work, but also his Clan and
his own existence as a vampire. It doesn’t help that the
political opinion in Denmark has turned sharply
against Muslims and that Clan Assamite has informed
him that they are ready to establish a greater presence
in northern Europe.
Sire: Selçuk
Nature: Martyr
Demeanor: Soldier
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1909
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Denmark by Night
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 4, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 2, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 3, Awareness 3,
Brawl 1, Empathy 1, Intimidation 2, Leadership 2,
Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3,
Firearms 3, Larceny 1, Melee 3, Stealth3, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Investigation 1, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 1, Politics 1, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Celerity 2, Dominate 2,
Obfuscate 2, Presence 1, Quietus 2
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Muslim imam), Contacts 5
(Among Turkish and Muslim organizations), Domain
2 (Hamad Bin Khalifa Civilization Center), Herd 5
(Among immigrants and their descendants), Influence
1, Resources 3, Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Enes is a short, somewhat stocky man with
black hair in a short cut, dark eyes and a neatly
trimmed, black beard. He moves with surprising grace
and speaks rarely, though his voice is remarkably
smooth and cultured. Enes tends to dress in whatever
clothes allows him to blend into his environment and
is never unarmed – usually he simply carries a fighting
knife, but he has a saber and a collection of firearms
as his disposal.
Roleplaying Hints: You protect your people as best
you can, which is becoming a problem. Terrorists and
faithless criminals have turned the Danes against your
kind and you do not have the influence to sway the
mortals. What is worse, you are becoming more and
more aware of the monster that you are, unworthy in
Allah’s sight.
Haven: A basement under a Turkish cultural center
on Nørrebro.
Influence: Enes wields a lot of influence among
Copenhagen’s Turkish community and has a fair
amount of pull among other Middle Eastern and Mus-
lim groups, enough that he can have some effect on
city politics.
75
Clan Brujah
Clan Brujah came to Denmark during the Viking
Age and assimilated much of Viking culture. Like
Clan Gangrel, they lost much when Christianity came
to Scandinavia, since most of the Clan sided with the
original religion. However, Clan Brujah has risen
from the ashes and is now a very well-integrated part
of Danish Kindred society. The elders of the Clan
have interests in the educational facilities of Denmark,
while the younger members tend to be rebels against
conformity and conservatism, involving themselves in
the latest trends to sweep the nation; especially any-
thing to do with Information Technology.
Brujah of Zealand
Thrugils, Brujah Primogen
In 1312 famine struck Denmark. However, the
King, Erik VI Menved, had involved himself in expen-
sive wars and spent a fortune on tournaments and so,
taxes were high. The king did not relent due to the
famine and as a result, the peasants of Zealand re-
belled. Thrugils was one of the leaders of this rebel-
lion, a poor peasant with a skill for both oratory and
organization. Unfortunately for the peasants, the
king’s troops quickly managed to defeat the rebellion
and Erik sentenced the leaders to be hanged.
Thrugils was saved by his sire, a rebellious Brujah
who admired the peasant leader’s dedication. For his
part, Thrugils happily accepted the Embrace. He had
as little use for the teachings of the Church as he had
for kings and readily accepted his lot as being cursed.
He also quickly absorbed his sire’s attitude towards
the vampiric power structure. Along with his sire,
Karl, Thrugils joined the Anarch cause and fought the
power of the Elders. However, when the Convention
of Thorns was announced, sire and childe found
themselves at odds. Thrugils was a big proponent of
Humanity and felt the ideals of the Masquerade were
worth pursuing, while his sire was focused on ending
the reign of the Elders. In the end, Karl joined the
Sabbat, while Thrugils became a member of the Cam-
arilla.
After the formation of the Camarilla, Thrugils set-
tled in Copenhagen and busied himself with establish-
ing a powerbase. He realized that in order to affect not
only mortal, but Kindred society, he needed influence,
money and power. It took time, but eventually, Thru-
gils rose to the top of Clan Brujah in Copenhagen and
76 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
during Gunnarr’s restructuring of the city’s power
structure, Thrugils was made Primogen, a position he
has held ever since.
Thrugils is a true idealist, dedicated to equality and
equity among both Kindred and mortals. He deeply
supports the Danish welfare state and the social dem-
ocratic ideals and constantly works to change the in-
grained attitudes of the Danish Kindred. He realizes
the irony of the fact that he is Primogen in part due to
his age, but his charisma and skill at administration
does have something to do with it as well.
Sire: Karl Weiss
Nature: Caregiver
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1312
Apparent Age: Early 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Brawl 1, Empathy
3, Expression 5, Intimidation 3, Leadership 3, Street-
wise 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 2, Etiquette 2, Melee 2,
Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Law 1, Oc-
cult 2, Politics 5, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 5, Dominate 3,
Fortitude 5, Obfuscate 1, Potence 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (In Christiania and
among the left-wing political parties), Domain 3 (The
City Campus of Copenhagen University), Herd 5
(People he have helped in the past), Influence 2, Re-
sources 3, Retainers 4, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 5, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: In the Middle Ages, Thrugils was a tall man,
which makes him average-sized in modern nights. His
handsome looks are marred by crooked teeth, an un-
fashionable haircut and an unkempt beard. Looks,
however, are secondary to the magnetic personality
that Thrugils radiates, through his ever-ready smile
and friendly eyes. Thrugils usually dresses in the
clothes of the common man on the street.
Roleplaying Hints: Through 700 years, you have
seen it happen again and again. In the Middle Ages, it
was the nobles and now, it’s the capitalists. There are
always those who will tread on others to stand just a
little bit taller. The same is true in the world of the
Kindred – Elders rule because they are Elders, not
because they have deserved it. It needs to change. It
can change. And you will make it change.
Haven: In the basements under Copenhagen Uni-
versity’s City Campus.
Influence: Thrugils has cultivated a massive amount
of influence among the left-wing political parties, es-
pecially in the Copenhagen Citizen’s Representation.
He has a knack for backing up-and-coming young
politicians and is currently heavily involved with the
Unity List in Copenhagen. His position as Primogen
also gives him a lot of pull in the world of the Kin-
dred, though his uncompromisingly idealistic stance
works against him.
Elin Jönsson, Club Owner
In 1658, Captain Svend Poulsen, who would later
be known in popular culture as Svend Gønge, led a
group of dragoons in guerilla warfare against the
Swedes occupying Zealand during the Dano-Swedish
War. Elin was among these dragoons; she had origi-
nally disguised herself as a man to join, but after she
was found out, her skill at fighting and the desperate
times the dragoons encountered meant that they
could not turn her away. However, when Poulsen’s
dragoons retreated to Copenhagen, Elin found herself
cast out, once again confined to what was expected of
a woman.
As a widow caught in a big city far from her home
in the province of Halland, Elin had few choices and
she firmly rejected prostitution. Instead, she turned to
crime; mugging, pickpocketing, breaking and entering,
anything to survive. However, when Copenhagen was
stormed by Swedish troops on 1659, Elin stood on the
ramparts, firing a rifle alongside the men. Her bravery
and skill with a gun made her a minor celebrity and it
caught the attention of Thrugils, a Brujah Elder. He
was intrigued by a woman who was able and willing to
fight as well as any man and he began visiting Elin,
interviewing her and learning about her. In the end,
he knew that while she might not be the idealist he
Denmark by Night
was, she could be a valuable addition to the clan and
Embraced her.
When Elin learned about Kindred society and how
little gender mattered, she was overjoyed. She also
agreed with much of what her sire believed about
changing society, though she did not have his dedica-
tion to the cause. However, she did have a desire to
learn and for the next several decades, Elin spent her
time learning how to read and write and then studying
a wide range of subjects. When she joined Copenha-
gen’s Kindred society fully, she was a force for up-
heaval and change, a radical speaker that made her
sire seem like the safer, more acceptable alternative.
She saw that while Kindred might not look to gender,
they did keep people down based on other factors and
railed against it. At the same time, she sought to foster
rebellious attitudes in mortal society, hoping to create
a world where no one, man or woman, would be
forced to hide who they were or turn to crime in order
to survive.
As the centuries went by, Elin realized that she had
yet to establish any kind of real influence among mor-
tals. Sure, she had contacts and was a known agitator,
but she had little to show for it. As such, she began to
cultivate contacts among the emerging labor move-
ment and even created a childe from within that
movement. This eventually gave her the money need-
ed to move on, leaving the labor movement to her
childe and entering politics. For a long time, she
joined her sire in influencing the socialist political
movements. However, in the late 1970s, she estab-
lished The Factory (see page 57) as a counterpoint to
the overly conservative Elysiums hosted by Clan Tore-
ador, and the place quickly became an institution
among both mortals and Kindred. Since then, Elin
has focused her attentions on the rebellious and out-
cast subcultures of Copenhagen. She retains a little of
her former political influence and has cultivated con-
tacts in Christiania, making her sphere of influence
rather wide.
Sire: Thrugils
Nature: Survivor
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1659
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
77
 Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 1, Brawl 2, Empathy
3, Expression 1, Intimidation 3, Leadership 1, Street-
wise 3, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 1, Firearms
3, Larceny 1, Melee 1, Stealth 1, Survival 2
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Law 1, Oc-
cult 2, Politics 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Celerity 5, Dominate 3, Po-
tence 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (In left-wing political par-
ties, major subculture figures and at Christiania),
Domain 2 (The Factory), Fame 2, Herd 5 (Factory
patrons), Influence 1, Resources 3, Retainers 5, Status
3 society. In fact, Gudrun pretty much ignored Kindred
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: A harsh life means Elin looks older than she
was when she was embraced, but she is still an attrac-
tive woman. She carries herself with dignity and self-
assurance and is always immaculately groomed, her
heavily curled, ash-blond hair styled to perfection,
make-up done with great skill and her clothing always
provocative and appropriate for someone involved in
the type subcultes she frequents.
Roleplaying Hints: You do what it takes to secure
your future. For most of your existence, this meant
trying to change society to one that would accept you
as an equal to those in power. Now, you have respect
and recognition among Kindred as the owner of The
Factory and you will do whatever is needed to keep it.
From there, you can begin to truly shape mortal socie-
ty and help those who need it.
Haven: The basement of The Factory
Influence: Widespread, but unfocused. In the mor-
tal world, Elin’s influence extends mainly to various
more-or-less fringe subcultures; punk, goth, fetish and
the like. She also has some degree of influence in
Christiania and among the left wing of Danish poli-
tics. Among Kindred, The Factory gains Elin quite a
bit of unofficial status and prestige, something that
requires a degree of subtlety to exploit.
78 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Gudrun Pedersen, Social Justice
Warrior
One of Gudrun’s first memories was of her father, a
bricklayer, being carried home, bloody and uncon-
scious, from the Battle on the Commons (see page
49). It left a mark on her and when she grew up, she
dedicated herself to the cause of the unions. She
fought for worker’s rights and, despite being a woman,
she managed to become an integral part of the very
early union movement in Denmark. She could have
risen to the top, but even in an organization dedicated
to egalitarianism, the prevailing gender roles of the
time worked against her.
It was Gudrun’s contacts within the unions the led
to her Embrace. Gudrun took the change in stride
and continued her work, trying to establish a fairer
society, paying only lip service to Copenhagen’s Kin-
dred court. Instead, she used the influence her sire
had, her own powers and her not inconsiderable abil-
ity to influence people to keep up the fight. She
fought for labor rights, for women’s rights and for the
rights of the poor, of immigrants, of anyone she felt
was being ignored or trodden down by society.
Gudrun is one of the most underestimated Kindred
in all of Denmark – her involvement with Kindred
society is limited to trying to change the way the vam-
pires of Denmark treat humans and how they use
their influence to maintain an underclass that is easy
to feed on. However, she has immense influence
among the labor unions and through them, various
political parties, in both Copenhagen and throughout
Denmark. And while there may be those who claim
that the fight is over, that equality has been achieved,
Gudrun remembers how history has unfolded. She
knows the fight is far from over.
Sire: Elin Jönsson
Nature: Fanatic
Demeanor: Perfectionist
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1895
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 4, Wits 2
 Talents: Empathy 5, Expression 4, Intimidation 3,
Leadership 3, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 2, Etiquette 3
Knowledges: Academics 3, Finance 1, Investigation
1, Law 4, Occult 1, Politics 5, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 2, Potence 2, Pres-
ence 5
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Union official, party secre-
tary for The Alternative), Contacts 5 (Among unions,
left-wing parties and support organizations for wom-
en), Herd 3 (People she has helped), Influence 3, Re-
sources 2, Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 5, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 8
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Gudrun is an unassuming woman, heavyset
with mousy brown hair and matching eyes. She dress-
es in simple clothes, never giving anyone reason to
give her a second look. However, nothing can dull the
power of her personality and when she speaks, people
listen.
Roleplaying Hints: You remember. You remember
how those in power fought every step of the way not
to give anything to those without. You remember the
labor union fights, the oppression of women, the vili-
fication of the poor and the outsiders, the way homo-
sexuals were treated. And you see that it’s still happen-
ing. Not as bad, but then, not gone. And you will
continue to fight.
Haven: No fixed haven; she mostly sleeps in aban-
doned factory buildings at Avedøre Holme.
Influence: Gudrun has a lot of influence among the
labor unions in Denmark – sadly, the current political
climate has slowly hamstrung those. She has a lot of
influence among the left wing parties, especially The
Alternative – however, they are not in power right
now.
Lasse Vinter, Edgy Writer
Lasse grew up in an upper-middle-class family in the
suburbs. His performance in school was middling at
best and dropped out of university, where he studied
poetry, after deciding that he needed to break with the
mindless conformity. He joined the punk and squatter
Denmark by Night
BZ movements, first writing poetry and then, in the
mid-80s, transitioning to novels.
Lasse always believed that he had a unique talent, a
way of writing the unvarnished truth that would both
shock and amaze. He wrote stories about life on the
street, about drug use, criminals and prostitutes.
However, despite his claims that these were scenes
from his own hardscrabble life, Lasse actually lived
decently enough in an apartment rented for him by
his parents. However, he was obsessed with the idea of
catching the big break, of being recognized not only as
the genius he believed himself to be, but also as a cool,
hip and edgy writer, willing to shine a light on the
harsh truth. His stories became more lurid, more ex-
ploitative, containing gratuitous scenes of rape and
torture that Lasse insisted were inspired by the stories
he heard on the streets. He gained a small, but loyal
following, though he never gained the big break he
was looking for.
Lasse’s sire, Mark, was a beat poet who had been
Embraced by Juliana Stjernfeldt (see page 89) as a way
to cause a scandal among the conservative and staid
artists among the Danish Kindred, especially Clan
Toreador. Mark had moved to Copenhagen soon after
being released and he was taken in by Lasse’s claim of
having lived through the things described in his
books. When Prince Ragnhild granted Copenhagen’s
Clan Brujah the rights to Embrace a childe in 1992,
Thrugils awarded that right to the clan’s youngest
member, Mark Olsen, who chose Lasse. When it be-
came clear to Mark that Lasse was not the hardened
street thug and rebellious semi-noir writer that he had
portrayed himself as, Mark quickly released Lasse and
wanted nothing to do with his childe. Mark was one
of the Kindred who invested in Farum (See page 71)
and lost big. When that happened, Mark’s com-
pounded shame made him leave Denmark and settle
in Hamburg instead.
The Embrace came as a boon to Lasse, who saw this
as a way to truly become the dark and edgy author he
knew he was. He originally joined the Free Company
(see Rosa Schmidt, page 109), but dropped out after a
few years, claiming that the others felt intimidated by
him. He continued to write, maintaining the mas-
querade that he was alive all the way up to the start of
the new millennium and gaining some fame for only
appearing at book signings after dark. His stories, both
the written ones and the ones he told of his life, grew
more outrageous. However, fame and recognition still
79
eluded him. And slowly, surely, the reason has crystal-
lized in his mind; society simply isn’t capable of ac-
cepting his true genius. Critics call his hyper realistic
scenes of torture and death “gratuitous” and “nothing
but shock value” because the vast majority of literary
critics are soft, left-wing wimps. Women who decry his
rape scenes as “exploitative” and “misogynistic” are
nothing but feminazis wanting to reshape art to fit
their image. His books are failing because of political
correctness gone mad. For the last 10 years, Lasse has
established himself online as a famous men’s right
activist and anti-PC figure, fighting to debunk the
myth of the pay gap and white male privilege.
Lasse has finally found an outlet for his frustrations
at not being recognized as a genius. He desperately
wants to be seen as cool and edgy and the fact that he
is not, drives him forward. His books are becoming
more and more gratuitous and he is unable to accept
any criticism that the dark and disturbing scenes are
there for mere shock value rather than to drive a story.
To him, they are proof that he is cooler and edgier
than other writers. He has even gone so far as to claim
that other Kindred are holding him back; the Prince,
the Keeper of Elysium and Rosa Schmidt, all women,
are the targets of rants that have made Lasse a bit of
an embarrassment in Clan Brujah.
Sire: Mark Olsen
Nature: Conniver
Demeanor: Curmudgeon
Generation: 13th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 2, Brawl 1, Empathy
1, Expression 2, Intimidation 2, Streetwise 1, Subter-
fuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Larceny 1,
Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 1, Occult 2, Politics 1, Science 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Celerity 1, Potence 1, Presence 3
80 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (Other important MRA
activists in Denmark), Fame 1, Herd 1 (A small group
of fans who knows what he is), Resources 2, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 4
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 10/1
Image: Lasse is a tall, rangy man with dark blond
hair in a flat-top crew-cut. He wears a leather jacket,
ragged jeans, biker boots and a pair of sunglasses. He
has various tattoos on his arms and chest; skulls, a
Chinese dragon, a dagger dripping venom, barbed
wire around one wrist and wears two simple, silver
earrings in his left ear.
Roleplaying Hints: The world, mortal or Kindred,
simply isn’t willing to accept the truth and recognize
your talent. Misandrous feminists and overly-PC social
justice warriors are trying to distort the narrative of
reality and you don’t fit into their vision. But you will
expose them. You have the facts on your side and you
will make people see how smart, how cool and how
edgy you really are.
Haven: Basement apartment in the Kgs Enghave
quarter.
Influence: Under the name LVinter, Lasse is a very
well-known blogger and on-line debater when it comes
to Men’s Right Activism and anti-PC discussions. His
followers, while not fanatics, are willing to act in his
name, potentially to the point of breaking the law.
Brujah of Funen
Asbjørn, Lord of Funen and Prince of
Odense
Asbjørn was born the son of a huscarl for a jarl liv-
ing near Ribe and raised to be a warrior. The boy grew
up tall and strong and soon joined the men on Viking
raids. He excelled both at fighting and trading and
quickly became a wealthy man. Asbjørn married a
beautiful woman, bought a large farm on Funen and
sailed on his last raid at the age of 30 before settling
down as a free and influential farmer. He honored the
gods, learned the laws and became a well-respected
man whose advice was often sought.
One spring, Asbjørn returned from a trip to the re-
gional thing to find that his farm had been attacked by
outlaws. Much of his family had been slain, his fields
burned, his livestock stolen. Asbjørn flew into a rage.
An axe, shield and hauberk of mail that had lain un-
used for almost a decade was brought forth and As-
børn hunted down the raiders by himself. On a moon-
lit night, he descended on their camp like a vengeful
ghost and laid about him with his axe. The outlaws
fell like wheat before the scythe, but there were far too
many for Asbjørn to kill without opposition. In the
end, all the raiders lay dead, but Asbjørn himself had
also fallen, his life-force bleeding out.
From the forest came Widsith, an ancient Germanic
Brujah who had been following Asbjørn for a while.
He had been impressed with Asbjørn’s transition from
warrior to scholar of law and he did not want to see
Asbjørn die that night. Widsith offered the Viking
immortality as a vampire, holding nothing back, ex-
plaining everything. And Asbjørn said yes. He joined
the other vampires on Funen, quickly becoming a
respected and valued member of the Einherjar. But
trouble came in the shape of Christianity and the
vampires that followed it. Asbjørn joined the side of
the Ásatrú, fighting for the old ways. His sire, mean-
while, seeing history repeat itself, left for other lands.
In the end, the battle was lost, Christianity estab-
lished as the law of the land and the Lasombra,
Ventrue and Toreador becoming preeminent. Asbjørn
settled in Odense under the rule of a Lasombra Prince
and maintained contact with the remaining Ásatrú
vampires. He also supported the remaining pagans in
Denmark, but as time went by, Christianity swept
away the old beliefs and Asbjørn became something of
a recluse. He lost touch with the times, his knowledge
of the laws and customs of the land lessened and he
only emerged when there was a chance to fight. Only
the formation of the Camarilla managed to rouse him
and Asbjørn saw an opportunity to get rid of the hat-
ed, Christian Prince of Odense, who had managed to
avoid the ire of the Anarchs. The Prince, however,
declared himself antitribu and remained Prince of
Odense. This did not last long, however, as a few
packs of the nascent Sabbat attacked Odense, infuriat-
ed that a traitorous elder Lasombra served as a Cama-
rilla prince. Asbjørn did nothing to defend his sup-
posed liege, but he did join the battle as soon as the
Prince of Odense had found Final Death; when he
finally joined, he completely annihilated the enemy.
He then declared himself the Prince of Odense and
received the support of the Prince of Denmark.
Denmark by Night
For almost 500 years, Asbjørn has served at the
Prince of the smallest domain in Denmark and has
done surprisingly little to consolidate his power. As-
bjørn is a brooding man lost in the melancholy of
longing for a time that can never come back. His tem-
per has become legendary in Denmark and he has
shown a willingness to let it take him over – no other
Kindred in Denmark have killed more fellow vampires
than Asbjørn. He may remain calm quite long for a
Brujah, but once the dam breaks, nothing holds As-
bjørn back. However, in the last decades Asbjørn has
found a new purpose. The rise of a new faith in the
old gods, of the Ásatrú religion, of Forn Siðr, has em-
boldened Asbjørn. He sees a new chance to bring
some of the old ways back, the honor and glory of the
Viking Age.
Asbjørn knows full well that he has no chance of
becoming the Prince of Denmark – he lacks the politi-
cal acumen and support. While he would love to be-
come the Kindred ruler of Denmark and use his posi-
tion to influence the politics and beliefs of the land,
he has realized the impossibility of that dream. In-
stead, he and his allies focus on weakening the Chris-
tian Kindred of Denmark, as well as the mortal Chris-
tian institutions, while lending their support to Forn
Siðr and the other pagans, especially Ásatrú, in Den-
mark.
Sire: Widsith
Nature: Traditionalist
Demeanor: Bravo
Generation: 6th
Embrace: 809
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 6, Dexterity 5, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 5, Awareness 2,
Brawl 5, Empathy 1, Expression 2, Intimidation 6,
Leadership 2, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 2, Etiquette 2, Melee 6,
Performance 1, Stealth 2, Survival 2
Knowledges: Finance 1, Investigation 1, Law 2, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 1, Theology 4
81
 Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 7 (7 standard levels
and the Projectile power), Dominate 2, Fortitude 5,
Obfuscate 2, Potence 7, Presence 7
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Forn Siðr priest), Contacts 3
(In the government of Odense and the South Danish
Region and in Forn Siðr), Domain 6 (technically, all
of Funen is his Domain, these dots merely represents
what he can reasonably exploit), Herd 3 (Ásatrú wor-
shippers), Influence 2, Resources 3, Retainers 5, Sta-
tus 5
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 3
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Asbjørn looks almost like a stereotype; he is
tall and broad-shouldered, with dirty-blond hair hang-
ing just below his shoulders and a well-groomed beard.
Faded scars adorn his body and his left hand is tat-
tooed with knotwork symbols. Asbjørn generally
dresses in dark clothes made of tough materials, such
as denim and leather. He always carries a hand axe
with him and if he expects trouble, he has a Dane axe
and several throwing spears at his disposal.
Roleplaying Hints: The change in the world infuri-
ates you. You remember the days of thing-meetings,
holmgang-duels, honor and glory won in battles, beliefs
in gods that made sense rather than some distant and
unknowable father figure. You are shaking off centu-
ries of lethargy and you battle a temper that burns hot
even for a Brujah, but you have plans. Long term
plans. You are old and you have patience.
Haven: An old farm-turned-large house on the out-
skirts of Odense proper.
Influence: In the mortal world, Funen is in the Re-
gion of Southern Denmark, which is governed from
Vejle, even though Odense is the largest city. This,
along with Asbjørn’s centuries-long disinterest in poli-
tics, limits his political pull quite a bit – he has a sin-
gle agent in Vejle, but she is only tasked with influenc-
ing legislation affecting Funen. He is still recognized as
Lord of Funen and has a fair amount of influence
over the island, especially the city of Odense. His in-
fluence in the officially recognized church of the old
Norse gods, the Forn Siðr, is uncontested by anyone
else in Denmark.
. status and influence Flemming had behind Hans’
82 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Flemming Hansen, Righteous Free-
dom Fighter
When the Nazis invaded Denmark, Flemming had
just started his studies at Odense University Hospital.
One night in 1943, his cousin woke him up and asked
him to come tend to a sick man – who turned out to
be a heavily wounded resistance fighter. Flemming
managed to patch the man up and then promptly
asked to join the Odense resistance. He was accepted
and spent the next 2 years engaging in sabotage
against the occupying forces. As the Nazis suffered
defeat after defeat in the war, Flemming’s group grew
bolder, until one night, they became the victims of
their own overconfidence. Most of the resistance
fighters were killed by Nazi soldiers and the rest were
captured. Flemming was heavily wounded, which,
ironically, saved his life. The Nazis wanted to execute
him as a warning to others and they had him nursed
back to health – a process that took so long that
Denmark was liberated before Flemming was execut-
ed.
During the months after Denmark’s liberation,
Flemming became a minor leader among Odense’s
resistance fighters, helping them round up collabora-
tors and people suspected of harboring Nazi sympa-
thies. He developed a skill for oration and gave fiery
speeches that drew large crowds. This devotion was
what drew Hans Tonning to Flemming. Hans had
been a knight in life, devoted to chivalry and honor,
and he saw in Flemming another passionate firebrand
who cared about humans and despised tyrants and
bullies. Hans had gotten permission to create a childe
and chose Flemming.
Despite his initial shock, Flemming adjusted quite
quickly to being a vampire. He rapidly understood the
nature of Kindred society and although he disliked the
idea of “status by age, not merit”, he also realized that
there was little he could do to change it as a mere
neonate. Instead, he focused on three things; support-
ing his sire, gaining mortal influence and returning to
his study of medicine. The last thing was actually the
easiest; Hans’ wealth allowed Flemming to purchase
whatever textbooks he needed and even hire tutors
that were willing to teach after sundown. Mortal in-
fluence came in the way of former resistance fighters,
many of whom went on to civil service or politics. And
supporting his sire simply meant putting whatever
efforts to influence both mortal and Kindred society.
 In the 1970’ies, Flemming began to change his ap-
proach. He saw potential in the various rebellious
youth groups, most of who were on the far left and
anti-authoritarian, and he began fostering influence
among them. Over the years, the groups might have
changed, but their central belief has not and Flem-
ming still supports and influences them. He also be-
gan looking at Odense University Hospital – through
the decades, he had maintained some contacts there
and now, Flemming very carefully cultivated influence
at the hospital, careful not to get into any conflicts
with the mages.
In 1979, Flemming’s sire travelled to Copenhagen
to appear at a major Elysium event. Unfortunately, he
was attacked by one or more Lupines in the streets
and met final death. Since then, Flemming has seen
himself as one of the preeminent champions of equal-
ity among the Kindred of Denmark. His plans are two-
fold; he wants to pressure the elders of Denmark to
give more recognition to younger Kindred and he
wants to support the left-wing movements in Denmark
in their efforts to combat fascism and right-wing poli-
tics. He has only recently come into contact with Ni-
colai Hanssen (see page 83) and the two have realized
that they share much of the same outlook.
Sire: Hans Tonning
Nature: Idealist
Demeanor: Caregiver
Generation: 11th
Embrace: 1946
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 4, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Athletics 1, Brawl 1, Empathy 3, Expres-
sion 3, Intimidation 1, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Firearms 1, Larceny 1,
Performance 1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 1, Law 1, Medicine 5, Occult 1, Politics 4, Sci-
ence 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Celerity 1, Potence 2, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Doctors at Odense Uni-
versity Hospital and members of various antifa
Denmark by Night
groups), Domain 1 (A simple house in Odense), Herd
5 (Access to OUH), Resources 1, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 12/1
Image: Flemming is tall and thin, with sand-colored
hair in an old-fashioned cut and a trimmed mous-
tache. His green eyes are usually hidden behind thick
glasses. His demeanor is one of nervous energy and
intellectual curiosity – right up until he begins one of
his impassioned speeches, when his entire being seems
to light up from within. Flemming dresses somewhat
old-fashioned and prefers beige-colored clothing.
Roleplaying Hints: You remember. You have seen
what happens. And you never again want racist, fas-
cist, nationalist people ruling Denmark. While you are
not a wide-eyed radical, you do believe that left-wing
politics can succeed, as long as the fascists and capital-
ists are not allowed to interfere. You also see possibili-
ties in Kindred society for more egalitarianism, though
you lack allies. Nicolai, however, is a good start.
Haven: His parents’ old house in Odense, near the
University Hospital.
Influence: Flemming is the only Kindred with any
influence at OUH, though this does not extend to any
of the research or specialized areas. He also has tre-
mendous pull among most of Denmark’s far-left polit-
ical and social organization, though they are all very
grass-roots, with no influence in government or ad-
ministrations.
Brujah of Southern Jutland
Nicolai Hanssen, Radical Thinker
Nicolai’s father was a printer in the city of Odense,
a shrewd businessman who invested wisely and grew
in wealth. He sent his firstborn son to Copenhagen to
study, hoping that Nicolai would be able to add some
respectability to a family that, despite its wealth, would
always be seen as working-class.
The young man was bright and eager to learn and in
Copenhagen, he fell in with the Enlightenment crowd
and became a member of the group of progressive
intellectuals that formed around Johann Friedrich
Struensee, King Christian VII’s personal physician. In
1770, Nicolai’s father took ill and Nicolai returned to
take over the business, while still espousing the ideals
83
of Enlightenment. A circle of progressive nobles and
scholars formed around Nicolai, their ideas challeng-
ing the staid and traditionalistic aristocracy of Den-
mark.
Then, in 1772, Struensee was arrested and sudden-
ly, anyone supporting progressive ideals was a target.
Nicolai’s friends all quieted down, but Nicolai himself
would not be silenced. He was a true believer and he
used his father’s printing business to publish a liberal
newspaper supporting freedom of expression and
other radical ideas. Not surprisingly, Nicolai eventual-
ly found himself arrested and charged with treason –
given his status, he was offered a plea bargain, but he
refused and found himself facing either execution or
prison for life.
Nicolai was rescued from this fate by Asbjørn, the
Prince of Odense, who saw in the man a rebel some-
what after his own heart, a rabble-rouser, an orator
and, most importantly, someone who had no time for
the Christian religion. So one night, Asbjørn snatched
Nicolai from prison and Embraced him.
For the first decade, it seemed Asbjørn had gotten
what he had wanted in a childe, someone who could
speak with fire and conviction. But Nicolai soon grew
disillusioned with Kindred society, where age, genera-
tion and lineage counted for more than merit and
skill. He fell out with his sire and began deriding the
whole system of the Camarilla. However, after a cen-
tury of trying to enact change, Nicolai became con-
vinced that there was nothing to be done. For a while,
he toyed with joining the Sabbat or declaring himself
anarch, but then he realized that the key to influenc-
ing Kindred society lay in changing mortal society. He
began building up contacts and influence in the mor-
tal world and in 1928, when the University of Aarhus
was founded, he moved to that city and directed all of
his attention there.
For almost a hundred years, Nicolai has been using
his power and influence to strengthen education
among mortals. While his main focus is on the liberal
arts side, he does not neglect other studies. He has an
idealistic ideal; not only the creation of a mortal popu-
lation of enlightened and well-educated people, but
also ensuring that new vampires are chosen from this
crop. He fully believes that education will lead to an
embrace of progressive attitudes, which will lead to a
more equal society. He is a staunch ally of, and fre-
quent correspondent with, other Kindred in Denmark
with similar ideas – he has recently come into contact
84 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
with Flemming Hansen and the two are slowly becom-
ing staunch allies.
Sire: Asbjørn of Odense
Nature: Celebrant
Demeanor: Pedagogue
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1773
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 5, Wits 2
Talents: Awareness 1, Brawl 1, Empathy 3, Expres-
sion 5, Intimidation 1, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Performance 1
Knowledges: Academics 6, Computer 1, Finance 1,
Investigation 1, Law 4, Medicine 1, Occult 1, Politics
4, Science 1, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 2, Potence 5, Pres-
ence 6 (Love)
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Member of Aarhus Universi-
ty board), Contacts 5 (Throughout higher educational
facilities in Southern Jutland), Herd 5 (Students),
Influence 1, Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Nicolai is a heavyset man with shoulder
length, chestnut hair and a clean-shaven face. There is
very little about him that is remarkable, until he starts
to speak, when his strong, confident voice commands
attention. Nicolai usually dresses in simple, slightly
out-of-date clothes, though he does have a very stylish
suit for special occasions.
Roleplaying Hints: The world needs to change and
knowledge is the key. Equality and equity for all is the
goal and you will do whatever it takes to steer both
mortal and Kindred society in that direction. You are
a consummate intellectual and have trouble fathom-
ing that other do not share your love of knowledge or
indeed the ease with which you learn new things.
 Haven: A small, well-furnished and completely se-
cret room in a sub-basement under the main campus
of Aarhus University.
Influence: When it comes to the higher education
facilities in the Southern Jutland, no Kindred and few
mortals have more influence than Nicolai.
Vibeke Gjørring, Dedicated Scientist
When Aarhus University established its Depart-
ments of Chemistry, Physics and Anatomy, female
students weren’t exactly unknown in Denmark. What
was rare to see was a woman who not only wanted to
study physics, but whose grades and knowledge was at
the very top of what was to be expected.
Vibeke was the daughter of an engineer whose wife
had died giving birth to Vbeke’s younger sister. Her
father never remarried and raised the two daughters
with the help of a house maid. They both grew up
intelligent and inquisitive and he had no qualms
about sending them to university – Vibeke to Aarhus
to study physics, her sister to Copenhagen to study
engineering.
At university, Vibeke excelled, though she constant-
ly faced prejudice and harassment because of her gen-
der. Her professors were unwilling to give her the
grades she deserved and her fellow students resented a
girl being better than they were. It all culminated one
dark evening, when Vibeke was making her way home
to her dorm room. One of her fellow students had not
only found himself outdone in the classroom by
Vibeke, but she had also rebuffed his sexual advances
and he followed her home. Fortunately, Vibeke’s skill
and dedication, coupled with the fact that she was a
woman, had attracted the attention of Nicolai
Hanssen, who saved Vibeke from rape. And then, he
turned her into a vampire.
At first, Vibeke was distraught at what had hap-
pened to her. But then her sire promised her that she
could still study, though, of course, not in ordinary
classes during the day. The young woman quickly
turned to science as a way to deal with her condition
and for several decades, she almost isolated herself.
But as time wore on, Vibeke began to involve herself
more and more with the mortal world. She remem-
bered her own struggles and began taking an active
interest in promoting women in science. In addition,
she has recently turned to the study of medicine and
biochemistry, hoping to apply scientific methods to
the understanding of the vampiric condition.
Denmark by Night
Sire: Nicolai Hanssen
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Scientist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1935
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 5, Wits 2
Talents: Awareness 1, Empathy 1, Intimidation 1,
Leadership 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Computer 1, Medicine
4, Occult 3, Politics 1, Science 5
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 1, Dominate 1, Ob-
fuscate 2, Potence 1, Presence 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 4 (Scientific and medical
faculties at Aarhus University and female members of
student organizations), Domain 1 (the physics de-
partments of Aarhus University), Herd 2 (Female Stu-
dents), Mentor 3 (Nicolai), Resources 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 2
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: A short, slight girl with dark-blond hair in a
pageboy cut and pale, blue eyes behind thick glasses,
Vibeke embodies the “cute, nerdy girl” look. It doesn’t
help dispel that image that she prefers to wear light
blouses with ankle-length skirts.
Roleplaying Hints: The secrets of the universe and
how it works are yours to unlock. Quantum physics,
string theory and now, the mysteries of the vampiric
condition, examined through biochemistry. You have
little time for those who are not explorers like yourself
and you absolutely hate those who would hinder sci-
entific progress. Always encourage the pursuit of
knowledge.
Haven: A small, half-forgotten basement apartment
in central Aarhus.
Influence: Very little, even in the scientific commu-
nity, as Vibeke refuses to publish any papers for fear of
threatening the Masquerade. She does have some
85
influence among female science students, whom she
mentors and encourages.
Kim Cassens, Underground Promoter
Kim’s family moved to Esbjerg when oil was discov-
ered in the North Sea and the city faced a massive
building boom. Kim’s father was a civil engineer and
he set the family up well. However, Kim was never
happy with his middle-class upbringing and constantly
sought out whatever rebellious elements he could
find. He resisted his father’s plans to send him to
university and was disowned because of it. Undaunt-
ed, Kim fell in with the emerging punk and squatter
movement that was slowly growing in Denmark. He
even joined a punk band and began touring all over
Denmark.
Kim’s sire was a Copenhagen Brujah who was fasci-
nated with the rebellious attitudes expressed by the
punk movement. She had looked for a childe that was
dedicated to the punk ideals, but at the same time not
too high-profile to be missed and in Kim, she saw
both. However, the young man’s rebellious attitude
was not lessened by the Embrace and as soon as he
was released, he ditched his sire and Copenhagen and
returned to Esbjerg, which was still a fast-growing city.
Drawing on his contacts, he set himself up as a pro-
moter of concerts and various counter-culture events.
He met Christina Willows (see page 93) and they
quickly developed quite a business partnership, with
Christina dealing drugs at Kim’s events, for which he
received a cut of the profits.
These nights, Kim is one of Denmark’s premiere
promoters of anything dark, underground and coun-
terculture. While his base of operations is in Esbjerg,
he does business anywhere in Denmark, from goth
clubs in Odense to BDSM dungeons in Copenhagen
and gigs with obscure bands in the side-streets of Jom-
fru Ane Gade in Aalborg. While Kim is still a rebel at
heart and one of the closest things Denmark has to an
anarch, he cannot but enjoy the money and blood his
position is bringing him.
Sire: Elin Jönsson
Nature: Rebel
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1980
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
86 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Brawl 3, Empathy
2, Expression 1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 1, Street-
wise 4, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 2, Firearms 1,
Melee 1, Performance 2, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Finance 2,
Law 1, Occult 1, Politics 1
Disciplines: Celerity 1, Potence 3, Presence 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Promoters, club owners
and various artists), Domain 3 (Esbjerg’s most notori-
ous club/concert venue/sex dungeon), Fame 1, Herd
5 (Club goers and desperate artists), Resources 3, Re-
tainers 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 4
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Kim is a big guy who mixes equal parts mus-
cle and fat. He cuts his Mohawk down to stubble every
night and shaves the slight beard on his cheeks. Usual-
ly, he is dressed in black pants, black t-shirt and a
black jacket, but he can vary his wardrobe according to
the circumstances. He is never without a switchblade
and a 9mm pistol.
Roleplaying Hints: Established society sucks. You
are a vampire and you are not bound by the traditions
and mores of mortal society. Rebellious music, shock-
ing art displays and taboo sex is where you belong and
the world would just be a much better place if every-
one gave in to their dark desires.
Haven: Underneath his club.
Influence: Kim has a lot of pull in the more obscure
subcultures of Denmark and with counter-culture
artists, rebellious bands and small clubs catering to
niche tastes.
Brujah of Northern Jutland
Johanne Larsdatter, Rebel Without a
Cause
From 1534 to 1536 a civil war called the Count’s
Feud (named after one of the chief instigators, Count
Christopher of Oldenburg) gripped Denmark. The
war was, at its core, fought to determine whether
Denmark should remain Catholic or become
Protestant and during the war, Count Christopher,
supporter of the Catholic faith, called upon the for-
mer privateer Skipper Clement to raise an army of
peasants to defeat the nobles of North Jutland, who
were mainly supporters of the Protestant King Chris-
tian III.
For many peasants, the opportunity to fight the no-
bles was cause enough and a lot of them couldn’t care
less about religious or political motives. Skipper
Clement managed to raise quite the peasant army and,
with the support of professional soldiers, they defeated
the army of Jutland’s nobles. However, politics inter-
vened and King Christian III came to terms with
Count Christopher. As a result, he could turn his
entire focus on the rebel army and in December 1534,
the king’s army defeated Clement’s rebels, who had
retreated to the city of Aalborg (the war would still
drag on for two more years, though, as there was still
Catholic support among other powerful people in
Denmark)
Johanne was among a small handful of women who
had joined the peasant army. She was a widow whose
husband had been killed by a young nobleman’s run-
away horse, leaving her with three children to care for
on her own. Two died of starvation, with only her
eldest son surviving to adulthood and she joined
Skipper Clement’s army alongside him. Johanne’s son
was among those slaughtered by the royalist soldiers in
the sack of Aalborg and Johanne herself was mortally
wounded. She would have died had it not been for
her sire.
Albrecht was a Brujah from Lübeck who had joined
the professional soldiers originally sent to reinforce
the peasants. The idea of a peasant rebellion against
the nobles warmed the old anarch’s dead heart and
among the rebels, he found many promising childer.
However, when Aalborg was sacked, Albrecht had to
choose quickly and he chose Johanne, Embracing her
rather than seeing the spirited woman die. Unfortu-
nately, Albrecht did not have permission and once the
furor of the civil war died down, he was forced to flee,
a Blood Hunt called down upon him.
Johanne, meanwhile, found herself quite enjoying
being a vampire. True, she was only barely tolerated,
because while the Lord of Northern Jutland decided
that she was not to blame for her sire’s misconduct,
Denmark by Night
she was still the result of an illegal Embrace. However,
Johanne thrived in adversity and she set her sights on
bettering the life of the downtrodden – be it mortals
or Kindred. Many elders came to curse her name as
Johanne became the first real Anarch in Denmark for
quite some time. However, she had the candid sup-
port of several old Brujah in Denmark and as time
passed, she grew from an impassioned firebrand to a
dedicated politician.
For almost 500 years, Johanne fought. As time
passed, she began to soften her Anarch ways and while
she never became a part of the establishment, she has
come to see a little of the wisdom in the rule of the
Elders. These nights, she acts more of a mentor to
younger Kindred, shepherding them so they do not
make mistakes that might threaten the Masquerade or
the stability of Denmark’s Kindred society. As for her
involvement with the downtrodden, that, too, has
changed, even more dramatically. Johanne remembers
a time when peasants starved to death, where lords
could kill the poor without consequence and when
women were treated as chattel. While she recognizes
that there are still poor people, and still those who
rule, she has trouble reconciling her memories of the
past with the way poor people live in the Danish wel-
fare state. She has lost much of the drive she once had
to better the lives of the more disenfranchised mortals
and now, finds herself without a purpose or a goal in
her unlife, unsure of where to go next.
Sire: Albrecht
Nature: Caregiver
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1534
Apparent Age: Mid 50s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 3, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 2, Awareness 1,
Brawl 3, Empathy 4, Expression 3, Intimidation 3,
Leadership 3, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Etiquette 1, Firearms
1, Larceny 1, Melee 3, Stealth 2, Survival 1
Knowledges: Investigation 1, Law 3, Medicine 1,
Occult 1, Politics 4, Theology 1
87
 Disciplines: Animalism 2, Auspex 1, Celerity 5,
Dominate 2, Fortitude 2, Potence 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (Social services in her ar-
ea), Domain 1 (A small part of the poorest area of
Aarhus), Herd 2 (Homeless people), Resources 2, Re-
tainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Johanne is a short, stout woman with prema-
turely graying hair and deep lines of sorrow and harsh
living etched upon her face, making her look over a
decade older than she was when she died. However,
there is a fire inside her that shines when she speaks
and her voice is not that of an aging woman. Johanne
prefers plain clothes, often just jeans and a t-shirt and
cares little for make-up or jewelry. Johanne rarely goes
anywhere without carrying a dagger, just in case.
Roleplaying Hints: You want to help people, make
a better life (or unlife) for all, but you also know the
reality. There will always be poor people and the way
Denmark is now, nobody starves to death just because
their harvest fails. And while a meritocracy is a good
thing, the rule of Elders helps keep Kindred society
together. There was a time when there was all the
reason in the world to fight the established power
structure, but now it seems there’s no need anymore.
Haven: A small house on the outskirts of central
Aalborg.
Influence: Johanne used to have a lot of influence
in the social services in northern Jutland, but she has
let much of that slip away from her.
Theodor Jeronimus “T.J.” Hall, Mas-
ter of Technology
Towards the end of the 19th century, phones were
really catching on in Denmark and various phone
companies were being established in the bigger cities.
Professor T.J. Hall was hired from the University of
Copenhagen to help establish a phone central in Aal-
borg, due to his consultancy work on telegraph lines
during his earlier years. While Professor Hall was re-
luctant to leave his position at the physics department
of the university, the opportunity to work on tele-
phones on an industrial scale, not to mention the
paycheck, lured him north. After finishing work on
88 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
the telephone exchange, Hall stayed on as a consult-
ant, becoming a professor emeritus for Copenhagen
University and continuing to perform private experi-
ments regarding telecommunications. He even ex-
changed a few letters with Marconi regarding wireless
telegraphy.
The Brujah Johanne saw great possibilities in the
advancement of technology. She believed that, even-
tually, it would make life better for everyone, includ-
ing the poor and disenfranchised, and especially
communication was important to her, as she had seen
what newspapers could achieve once censorship was
relaxed. All this led her to Embrace Theodor, a man
she saw as a visionary innovator. Theodor, for his part,
took the transition to vampire surprisingly easy. He
had been worried about his failing health and now, he
had eternity to continue his work. However, he dis-
liked the political atmosphere of Kindred society and
remained on the outside, lending no aid to his sire’s
attempts at reformation.
Theodor has a rare gift among vampires – even at
more than a hundred years, he can still keep up with
modern technology and the shifting times and trends
of mortal society. He was on the forefront when it
came to radio and television and now, the internet
and mobile technology is what interests him. Almost
by accident, he has acquired quite a bit of influence
and wealth due to this. He ended up with some inter-
ests in Skype and, later, gained some influence with
Telenor Denmark and while he has never been a
businessman, he has been smart enough to Blood
Bond a mortal who is. Theodor’s main interest re-
mains emerging communications technology and es-
pecially the Internet and he continues working on
new ideas, which he disseminates throughout the
mortal world. Among the more dedicated web-users in
Denmark, T.J. is known as the “cool, old guy” who
was there when it all started.
Sire: Johanne Larsdatter
Nature: Dabbler
Demeanor: Scientist
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1897
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
 Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 5, Wits 3
Talents: Awareness 1, Empathy 1, Expression 1, In-
timidation 1, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 4, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Firearms 1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Computer 4, Law 1, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 1, Science 5
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 1, Potence 2, Pres-
ence 4
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Director at Telenor Den-
mark), Contacts 5 (Hackers, programmers and devel-
opers all over Denmark), Fame 1, Herd 1 (Aalborg
technophiles), Influence 1, Resources 3, Retainers 5,
Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Apart from being on the tall side, Theodor
looks like a stereotypical professor – white, slightly
receding hair, watery blue eyes behind thick glasses,
thin and serious-looking. Despite dressing rather old-
fashioned, in corduroy trousers, striped shirts, a jacket
with elbow patches and bowtie, Theodor is never
without the latest technology, from smartphones to
tablets to smart watches.
Roleplaying Hints: The Internet is the best thing to
have ever happened for Kindred and the Masquerade.
Modern communications technology makes unlife so
much easier. And it is so fascinating. You cannot wait
to see what lies beyond the horizon and every new
innovation, whether done by yourself or others, fasci-
nates you.
Haven: A small, but luxurious apartment in the
center of Aalborg.
Influence: Although he is almost unaware of it,
Theodor wields a lot of influence in a rather special-
ized area; information technology and its derivatives.
However, as IT technology becomes increasingly prev-
alent and integrated into society, he has the potential
to become one of the most influential Kindred in
Denmark in regards to the mortal world.
Juliana Marie Stjernfeldt, Undead
Party Girl
Denmark by Night
In the 1920s, beachfront hotels were exceptionally
popular among the upper classes of Danish society.
Well-to-do and rich people came from the dirty, grimy
cities to experience the clean air and water of the Dan-
ish coastline, especially the west coast of Jutland.
Here, they enjoyed sand, sun and swimming, while
also networking and engaging in clandestine affairs.
Juliana was the daughter of the nouveau riche indus-
trialist Peter Stjernfeldt, a man aspiring to become a
part of the Danish higher classes. Sadly, while he and
his wife were models of propriety, their daughter had
a huge rebellious streak. A willful bon vivant, she did
what she wanted, when she wanted and managed to
scandalize the extremely prim and proper society of
20’ies Denmark. A girl of her age was not supposed to
have affairs, certainly not without a level of subterfuge
and definitely not with lower-class servants, no matter
how handsome they were. But Juliana did not care –
she loved handsome men and loved sex and she got a
thrill out of the reactions of the people around her.
She became notorious at the bathing hotel her family
visited each year near the town of Skagen, at the very
tip of the Jutland peninsula. Indeed, rumors of her
behavior made it all the way to Aalborg, to the point
where her father began making plans to send his
daughter into therapy.
Juliana’s rebellious streak caught the attention of
Johanne, Aalborg’s oldest Brujah. However, Johanne
had too much on her plate to take on a childe and
lobbied to give her own childe, Theodor, the right to
Embrace. He won that right and one summer night,
introduced Juliana to the world of the Kindred.
Perhaps unsurprisingly, Juliana took to being a
vampire like a fish to water. The freedom, the power,
the opportunity to act more or less like she wanted – it
all appealed to the young woman. She fit in well with
Kindred society, taking with her the rebellious streak
she had in life, with enough wits not to challenge the
status quo too much. After staying with her sire and
grandsire in Aalborg for a few years, she struck out on
her own, using her powers and natural charisma to
establish a presence with and, eventually, influence
over the various society hot-spots along the northern
Jutlandic coast. Over the next decades, she became
known among both mortals and, especially, Kindred
as someone with great skill at arranging parties and
securing feeding opportunities.
These nights, Juliana spends her summers among
the partygoers in Skagen, still one of Denmark’s
89
summer hotspots for well-to-do young partygoers, as
well as the site for Denmark’s oldest music festival.
The rest of the year, she moves between Aalborg and
various cities in the Northern Jutland domain, attend-
ing, influencing and arranging parties. She has not
lost the desire to shock and cause a scandal, though
she does her best not to challenge the Masquerade
with her antics.
Sire: Theodor Jeronimus Hall
Nature: Eye of the Storm
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 11th
Embrace: 1928
Apparent Age: Late Teens
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 4
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 2, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Brawl 1, Empathy
3, Expression 1, Intimidation 2, Leadership 1, Street-
wise 2, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Firearms 1, Performance
2, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Occult 1, Pol-
itics 1, Science 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Celerity 1, Dominate 3, Po-
tence 1, Presence 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 4 (Promoters, club owners
and the like all over northern Jutland), Domain 2 (A
small, exclusive nightclub off Jomfru Ane Gade),
Fame 1, Herd 4 (Lovers and partygoers), Resources 2,
Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 3
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 12/1
Image: Juliana is a pretty, slender young woman
with blonde hair in a classic 1920s page-boy cut.
While not exceptionally beautiful, there is something
seductive and sensual about Juliana, that draws every-
one’s attention and the mischievous glint in her green
eyes is quite attractive. Juliana always wears clothing
just on the right side of scandalous.
90 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Roleplaying Hints: What’s made life worth living,
what makes unlife worth continuing on with, is creat-
ing a spectacle. You love it when people are talking
about you, you care nothing for taboos and you love
to be the center of attention. Rules are merely sugges-
tions, social mores are to be challenged and you will
deal with the consequences when they come.
Haven: A small, but fashionable apartment in the
center of Aalborg
Influence: Juliana is well known among Kindred in
Jutland for arranging spectacular parties with lots of
potential for feeding, but this does not translate into
much in the way of real influence. The same goes for
the mortal world, where Juliana might have a great
deal of name recognition among partygoers, but not
much else.
Clan Followers of Set
According to vampire history, the Setite group
known as the Followers of Jormungandr were de-
stroyed or driven from Danish soil in 1066. However,
one of their elders survived, although in torpor, and
returned in the 18th century. He, along with his
childe, now leads the Society of Níðhöggr, a mystery
cult that takes its name from the snake that gnaws at
the root of the World Tree. This society only has spo-
radic contact with the Clan as a whole, who relies on a
single member to represent them in Denmark.
Followers of Set of Zealand
Håkon One-Hand, Architect of De-
struction
Håkon was born to a wealthy merchant in Hedeby
and grew up in great luxury. He became a hedonist,
enjoying everything life had to offer. He learned the
art of trading, making deals and even some mathemat-
ics and he was ready to take over his father’s business.
However, before this happened, Håkon got into seri-
ous trouble when he seduced a young lady and got
her pregnant – quite a problem seeing as how Håkon
was himself married. The young lady’s brother at-
tacked Håkon and cut of his left hand before Håkon
managed to get away.
Clan Setite’s leader in Denmark, Sutekh-Huser, had
been keeping an eye on Håkon for some time and
when the attack happened, he was forced to react
faster than he would have wanted – Håkon’s life was
as risk and Sutekh-Huser used his blood to save it. He
then proceeded to induct the merchant into the Fol-
lowers of Jormungandr. Håkon took quite well to the
Society and it did not take him long to earn the Em-
brace. Unfortunately for Håkon and the Followers as
a whole, he was not as subtle as the other Setites and
he ended up revealing the existence, goals and power
of the Followers of Jormungandr to the vampires of
Denmark. As a result, they engineered the destruction
of the Followers and their stronghold. Håkon’s sire
fled with his other childe, while the rest of the Society
met Final Death. All except Håkon.
For centuries, Håkon lay in torpor underneath a
collapsed house. Then, in the early 18th century, a
pair of poachers sought refuge from a storm in the
ruins of Hedeby. They removed a large stone and dis-
covered the basement that Håkon lay trapped in. The
presence of living mortals awoke the Setite, who
slaked his thirst and then emerged into a whole new
world. He made his way to Ribe, but saw that this was
not the large city of the Viking Age. He did, however,
meet Erik Runemaster (see page 111), who was able to
explain the changes that had happened in Denmark
over the centuries.
Håkon now found himself with no allies and few re-
sources. At first, he returned to the ruins of Hedeby,
where he rescued what remained of the writings and
treasure of the Followers of Jormungandr. Then, he
journeyed to Copenhagen, where he petitioned the
Prince for permission to stay. Prince Gunnarr was
dubious, given that Håkon presented himself as a
Setite, but given that Håkon was a Dane from the days
before the founding of the Camarilla, he eventually
relented. Håkon immediately set about establishing
himself. He still had the skills of a merchant and trad-
er, along with the training Sutekh-Huser had given
him and with that, Håkon managed to establish the
Society of Níðhöggr. Part mystery cult, part hedonistic
salon, part gentleman’s club, the Society became a bit
of a fashionable fad among the upper classes in Co-
penhagen. Håkon deftly managed to stay under the
radar, avoiding the attention of the rest of Copenha-
gen’s Kindred.
Håkon is still a hedonist, enjoying everything he can
about unlife. But at the same time, he has not given
up the work begun by his sire a thousand years ago.
Håkon seeks nothing less than the destruction of law,
order and civilization, starting with Denmark. Over
Denmark by Night
the centuries, he has worked diligently to undermine
civilized society, fanning flames, applying pressure, but
always working from the shadows. He remembers
what happened the last time he tipped his hand and
he is unwilling to take any chances or rush his plans.
For now, he is a respected member of Kindred society,
known for his influence among the rich and famous.
Sire: Sutekh-Huser
Nature: Monster
Demeanor: Bon Vivant
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1030
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 5, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 1, Brawl 1, Empa-
thy 4, Expression 1, Intimidation 3, Leadership 3,
Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Larceny
1, Performance 1, Stealth 2, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 2, Investigation
1, Law 2, Occult 5, Politics 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Dominate 2, Obfuscate 5, Presence 5,
Serpentis 6
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Current mortal head of the
Society, high-class drug dealer), Contacts 5 (Among
the rich, famous and powerful in Copenhagen), Do-
main 1 (His haven), Herd 5 (The Society of Níðhöggr),
Influence 1, Resources 4, Retainers 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conviction 3 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Typhon 7
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Håkon is a vaguely handsome man, tall and
lean, with long, blond hair and a well-groomed beard.
He prefers to dress in tailored suits with gold cufflinks
and a tie pin. He covers the stump of his left hand
with a black leather cover and gets uncomfortable if
people draw attention to it.
Roleplaying Hints: The serpent will devour the
world of laws and rules and you will be there to wal-
low in the excess and pleasure that it will bring. Until
91
then, do the serpent’s work. And make sure noone
learns what your ultimate goal is – you have no great
desire to spend another couple of centuries in torpor.
Haven: A large villa, more like a small mansion,
north of Copenhagen, which is also the headquarters
of the Society of Níðhöggr.
Influence: The Society of Níðhöggr has numerous
rich, powerful and influential members, but it lacks
directed influence and no high-ranking politicians are
members. Håkon can exert subtle pressure behind the
scenes, not influence the policy of businesses or politi-
cal parties.
Eberhardt Lange, Ally of the Jotuns
The Society of Níðhöggr reached the height of its
power and influence in the second half of the 19th
century, when spiritualism and nationalism was very
popular in Denmark. During this time, the Jotuns of
Copenhagen (see page 171) became aware of the Soci-
ety and decided to twist it for their own ends. Howev-
er, upon infiltrating it, they found that the Society was
already under the control of a supernatural being.
What followed was a long series of tense meetings and
negotiations between the Jotuns and Håkon One-
Hand. It was early in these negotiations that Eber-
hardt was Embraced.
Eberhardt’s father had been a minor player in the
political struggles surrounding the establishment of
the Constitution of 1849 and Eberhardt had followed
in his father’s footsteps; after achieving a law degree
from the University of Copenhagen, he went into
politics, comfortably supported by the wealth of his
family. He joined the Society of Níðhöggr while at
University and rose through the ranks with amazing
speed. Unlike many of the other members, who were
looking for hedonistic thrills or latched on to the new
fad of spiritualism, Eberhardt was genuinely interested
in the mysteries offered by Håkon and was eventually
made a ghoul. A few years later, Håkon petitioned the
Prince of Copenhagen for the right to make a childe.
Ragnhild gave permission, reasoning that it would not
hurt to have Håkon’s gratitude.
Eberhardt joined Håkon in dealing with the Jotuns.
As it turned out, the goals of the Followers of Set and
the Jotuns are surprisingly similar – they both want to
break down the current societal structure and civiliza-
tion. While the specifics differ, there was enough
common ground that they could work together. And
for more than a century, Eberhardt has been Håkon’s
92 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
emissary to the Jotuns of Zealand. At the same time,
Eberhardt has kept up his interest in law and politics.
He holds some influence within the Conservatives,
but more importantly, he has numerous contacts with-
in the higher court system in Denmark and he con-
trols one of the most prestigious law firms in the capi-
tal, which was founded by his brother.
Sire: Håkon One-Hand
Nature: Rogue
Demeanor: Traditionalist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1871
Apparent Age: Early 60s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Awareness 3, Empathy 3, Expression 1, In-
timidation 3, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Etiquette 3, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Finance 1, Investigation
1, Law 5, Occult 3, Politics 3, Theology 2
Disciplines: Obfuscate 2, Presence 5, Serpentis 5
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Jotun chieftain, leader of his
law firm), Contacts 5 (Jotuns, Politcians, Judges), Do-
main 1 (His haven), Herd 2 (Society of Níðhöggr
members), Resources 3, Retainers 1, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 2
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Eberhardt is a corpulent man with thinning,
black hair shot through with silver, bushy sideburns
and a jowly face. He dresses in suits and wears expen-
sive watches and an ostentatious gold ring. His voice is
deep and booming.
Roleplaying Hints: You serve Set, yes, but you are
also fascinated by the Jotuns and the power they rep-
resent. You desire that power, to add it to what you
already have. One day, society and civilization will
crumble, but until then, you will gather as much pow-
er as you can within mortal society.
Haven: A large townhouse in the Østerbro quarter.
 Influence: Eberhardt has a fair amount of influence
over the Copenhagen branch of the Conservative
People’s Party and is feuding with the Gangrel Ragnar
Silver-Tongue for influence over the Frederiksberg
branch. He has total control over the law firm his
brother founded and they have many prestigious and
powerful clients.
Followers of Set of Southern
Jutland
Christina Willows, Smuggler extraor-
dinaire
During the Victorian Age, Egypt was all the rage
amongst well-to-do Englishmen. And when they trav-
elled to that mysterious land, they brought with them
their servants. Christina was one such servant, person-
al maid to the wife of an English country squire with
strong political ties. A pretty young woman, Christina
was also ambitious and had her sights set on finding a
husband of wealth and power. What she found in-
stead was a Setite cult in Cairo.
The Setites were always looking to expand their in-
fluence and Christina’s employer was a weak-willed
man of many vices. The Followers of Set approached
Christina and offered her money, power, status and
pleasure and the young woman happily accepted.
With Christina’s help, the Followers of Set easily sub-
verted her master and mistress, giving them powerful
allies in Britain.
Christina, however, did not return to her home-
land. The Setites had been impressed by the woman’s
dedication, skill and ambition. She spent a decade in
Cairo as a mortal member of the cult, helping them
subvert various target, before earning the Embrace.
Only then did she return to Europe, though not to
the British Isles. The elders of the Followers of Set
were unhappy with the secrecy surrounding Håkon
and his childe and wanted another Setite in Denmark.
Originally, the plan was to place Christina in Copen-
hagen, but she quickly realized the potential of Esbjerg
and decided, as the first vampire, to settle in the new
city.
With the amount of shipping coming into Esbjerg
harbor, it was easy for Christina, with the aid of other
European Setites, to set up a smuggling network. As
time went by, drugs became the most important
commodity and eventually, Christina became the big-
gest vampire drug dealer in Denmark, with a network
Denmark by Night
spanning the entire country. Copenhagen might be a
much bigger market, but the police are also keenly
aware of this. Christina is happily to let other Kindred
take the risk of importing drugs into the capitol, dodg-
ing the police and customs all the time, while she can
smuggle in her wares through Esbjerg with very little
chance of discovery. With her wealth, power and in-
fluence growing, Christina has even begun to consider
lobbying for recognition as the Prince of Esbjerg,
though she realizes that this might be a very problem-
atic domain to hold.
Sire: Ardath
Nature: Monster
Demeanor: Capitalist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1886
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 5, Appearance 4
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Awareness 2,
Brawl 1, Empathy 4, Expression 1, Intimidation 2,
Leadership 2, Streetwise 4, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 2, Larceny
1, Stealth 3
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Investigation
1, Law 2, Medicine 1, Occult 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Obfuscate 3, Presence 3,
Serpentis 5
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Biker boss), Contacts 3
(Drug dealers and a union secretary), Domain 3 (part
of Esbjerg docklands) Herd 5 (Addicts), Influence 1,
Resources 4, Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conviction 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Typhon 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: True to her last name, Christina is a slender,
willowy woman with long, curly, dark hair and large,
blue eyes. She is able to project an air of innocence
and grace at will, which makes it even more frighten-
ing when she bares her fangs and reveals the monster
93
beneath the façade. Christina always dresses in busi-
ness casual attire that accentuates her body.
Roleplaying Hints: Know who you are talking to.
Intimidate the less powerful, flatter those who can be
flattered, dominate the weak-willed and always be
ready to cut your losses. Pride is a trap and you can
always rebuild. Take the long view and use what re-
sources you have to eventually come out ahead.
Haven: A huge beachfront house in the Esbjerg
suburbs.
Influence: Christina has substantial pull among
criminals all over Denmark, especially those who deal
in drugs. She also has some influence with the city
administration in Esbjerg and with the union depart-
ments responsible for the workers at the Esbjerg
docks.
Clan Gangrel
The first Clan in Denmark and for a long time, the
ruling Clan. Clan Gangrel may have fallen from their
lofty position, they may no longer call themselves Ein-
herjar, but they are still a much less nomadic breed
than one might expect. The Gangrel of Denmark rare-
ly seek nature, preferring instead to hold to the rem-
nants of the old ways and the old places. Most Danish
Gangrel feel a strong sense of patriotism and wish to
do their part in making Denmark a great nation.
Gangrel of Zealand
Einold Wolfslayer, Gangrel Primogen
Einold’s early existence as a Kindred never really in-
dicated that he would end up as the Primogen of Clan
Gangrel. In life, he was a hunter, a very skilled one,
but nothing that would normally catch the eye of one
of the most powerful Gangrel in Denmark.
Einold was Embraced at the tail end of the battles
between the Pagan and Christian vampires in Den-
mark. His sire, simple known as The Old One, was
desperate and Einold became simply another soldier
in a lost cause. He quickly realized that the Christian
vampires would win and in the end, he betrayed his
sire. And the vampire he went to in order to make this
betrayal was none other than Gunnarr Mark, who
would become the Prince of Denmark a few centuries
later.
94 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Einold was one of the first vampires to settle in Co-
penhagen alongside Gunnarr. The skills he had
learned as a hunter served him poorly in the city and
he decided to offer his services to the new Prince.
Gunnarr, for his part, was happy to have a skilled
tracker and warrior serving him and helped Einold
gain the skills needed to advance among vampires.
At times, Einold served as Hound, Scourge, or Sher-
iff. Often, he would travel throughout Denmark on
errands for the Prince. He never had the political ac-
umen to secure himself a permanent position and he
depended on others to help him build a power base
and secure resources. However, his loyalty ro Gunnarr
was always well-known. In fact, this loyalty was one of
Ragnhild the Just’s main concerns as she took over the
position of Prince after Gunnarr went into torpor.
Fortunately, Ragnar Silvertongue (see page 95) man-
aged to secure Einold’s support of Ragnhild by prom-
ising not to challenge for the position of Primogen.
Now, Einold has a permanent position of power,
but despite nearly a millennium of experience, he is
still out of his depth. Einold is simply not a political
person. He is far too forthright and honest, unwilling
to play the game. He tries, but he is by far the least
influential member of the Primogen Council. He also
acutely feels the lack of influence and resources. Over
the centuries, he relied on handouts and casual advice
from Prince Gunnarr, but after Ragnhild took over,
Einold decided to manage his own business. Or ra-
ther, create a ghoul to do so. However, Einold also
wanted to keep his own hand in the management of
his resources and this has not helped matters. He
pushed for an investment in the city of Farum (see
page 71) and lost big when it all came tumbling down.
Einold is getting desperate. He knows that Ragnar,
the Prince of Frederiksberg, is a much better politician
and businessman and enjoys the close council of
Prince Ragnhild, even though Ragnar is not the Pri-
mogen of Clan Gangrel. He knows that he is the
laughing stock of Copenhagen’s political Kindred.
And he is starting to lose the loyalty that has been his
defining feature for centuries. He has begun talking to
the Sabbat across the Øresund. He has been talking to
Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen (see page 149) and Anette
Gyldenstierne (see page 104). He has even been talk-
ing to Clan Tremere. He has no plan so far, but he
just knows that he wants a change.
Sire: The Old One
Nature: Survivor
 Demeanor: Conformist
Generation: 6 th
Embrace: 1050
Apparent Age: Mid 40s
Physical: Strength 4, Dexterity 4, Stamina 6
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 2, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 5, Awareness 1,
Brawl 3, Empathy 1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 2,
Subterfuge 2
Skills: Animal Ken 5, Crafts 3, Etiquette 1, Firearms
1, Larceny 1, Melee 3, Stealth 4, Survival 5
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Investigation
2, Occult 3, Politics 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Animalism 7, Auspex 2, Celerity 1,
Dominate 2, Fortitude 7, Potence 1, Presence 3, Pres-
ence 1, Protean 7
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (Hvidovre Municipality
administration civil servant), Domain 3 (Part of
Avedøre Holme), Herd 1 (Homeless and prostitutes
he pays well), Resources 2, Retainers 2, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Einold is a tall, broad man with blunt fea-
tures and shaggy, blond hair. He sports a scraggly
beard that he tries to groom every night upon waking.
Frenzies over the years have left him with teeth like
those of a canine. Einold tries to wear dignified suits,
but they never look right on him. He rarely goes
armed, as he hardly needs to, but if he expects trouble,
he will arm himself with an axe and a very heavy mod-
ern compound bow with a selection of arrows, using
them when his Disciplines would breach the Mas-
querade.
Roleplaying Hints: You have always done what is
needed to survive – you sold out your sire because his
cause was a failure, you served Gunnarr because he
was the most powerful, you transferred your loyalty to
Ragnhild to gain a position that would ensure your
safety. Yet things are falling apart all around you. You
are losing wealth, prestige, influence and soon, some-
one will try to take your place. So it’s time for a
Denmark by Night
change. It doesn’t matter what you have to do, who
you have deal with, something must change.
Haven: An abandoned factory at Avedøre Holme.
Influence: Einold used to have a good deal of influ-
ence in Farum, but that is gone. He clings to his influ-
ence in the Hvidovre Municipality that lets him affect
Avedøre Holme.
Ragnar Silver-Tongue, Prince of
Frederiksberg
Ragnar’s father was a Viking, who took his son
along as soon as Ragnar was old enough. Although a
decent warrior, Ragnar’s skills lay more in trading and
making deals. The young man soon decided that raid-
ing was not for him and became a merchant. He trav-
eled to foreign lands to trade for exotic goods and
returned with great wealth. Eventually, Ragnar settled
down, married and lived in great luxury. He never lost
the skills he had learned and now turned his persua-
sive abilities towards politics, becoming quite a power-
ful man on Zealand.
Ragnar’s sire was a Gangrel from Britanny who had
left her home to escape the reach of the Romans. In
Denmark, she found a vibrant society and joined the
more settled Gangrel that had made their home in the
kingdom. She took Ragnar as a childe due to his pow-
er, influence and political acumen. Ragnar mourned
the loss of his wife, whom he had to leave after his
Embrace, but otherwise, took to his new existence
quite well.
It didn’t take Ragnar long to establish himself as a
powerful vampire on Zealand, but unfortunately, the
Christian vampires were coming. During the battles
between Pagans and Christians, Ragnar fought on the
side of his clan, though not on the front lines like his
sire. When she was killed, Ragnar entered into tenta-
tive negotiations. He realized that the march of Chris-
tianity could not be stopped and when the fighting
was over, Ragnar was one of the few Gangrel who had
a positive connection to the new rulers of vampire
society.
For the next centuries, Ragnar simply focused on
shoring up his power and influence. When Prince
Gunnarr moved from Roskilde to Copenhagen in
1241, Ragnar surprised quite a few people by coming
up on top in the political battle for Roskilde. He later
surprised even more people by giving up Roskilde and
moving to Copenhagen after the Reformation, letting
95
Gunnarr’s childe take over Roskilde (and gaining a
fair amount of concessions from Prince Gunnarr in
the process).
When Gunnarr fell into torpor and Ragnhild the
Just took over, Ragnar was one of her strongest sup-
porters. They had secretly joined forces during the
Enlightenment to support the reforms sweeping the
land, as both of them saw the advantages gained. In
return for his support, Prince Ragnhild promised
Ragnar a major boon, which Ragnar cashed in in
1857, making him the Prince of Frederiksberg.
Since becoming a minor Prince, Ragnar has contin-
ued to accrue wealth, influence, power and prestige.
He is one of Ragnhild’s closest allies and has helped
several younger Kindred establish themselves. There
are those who believe Ragnar to be a power behind
the throne or plotting to take over Prince Ragnhild’s
position. However, Ragnar does not want the throne –
he knows what a target it would make him and he is
comfortable just enjoying his position and power as
the Prince of Frederiksberg.
Sire: Luigsech
Nature: Thrill-Seeker
Demeanor: Capitalist
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 827
Apparent Age: Early 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 5
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Awareness 3,
Brawl 2, Empathy 5, Expression 1, Intimidation 4,
Leadership 4, Streetwise1, Subterfuge 6
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Melee 2,
Stealth 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 4, Investigation
1, Law 1, Occult 3, Politics 5, Theology 1
Disciplines: Animalism 5, Auspex 2, Obfuscate 3,
Celerity 3, Dominate 3, Fortitude 6, Potence 1, Pres-
ence 5, Protean 6
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Among the Frederiksberg
administration and the other powerful people in the
municipality), Domain 5 (technically, all of Frederiks-
berg is his Domain, these dots merely represents what
he can reasonably exploit), Herd 5 (Mortals he has
96 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
helped to power), Influence 1, Resources 3, Retainers
5, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Almost everything about Ragnar is big; he is
tall, with broad shoulders, a barrel chest, a massive
beard and big belly, the legacy of a life in luxury; only
his hair is cut exceptionally short. His eyes are yellow,
with slit pupils. Ragnar prefers to wear casual, but
expensive, clothes, but for formal occasions, he will
put on a suit and carry and old wooden staff with a
wolf’s head carved on it. As a legacy from his times as
a mortal, he always carries a small seax.
Roleplaying Hints: It’s all about making deals,
gathering favors and wealth and power and prestige.
You never let a chance to do some wheeling and deal-
ing pass you by. There is no bigger thrill than negotiat-
ing high stakes and big deals. You enjoy the spoils of
victory, but will always be looking for the next big
deal.
Haven: A small mansion in central Frederiksberg
Influence: When it comes to the politics and busi-
ness of Frederiksberg, Ragnar’s influence is more or
less absolute. He also enjoys the trust of Prince Rag-
nhild and a number of younger Kindred owe him
boons, favors or money.
Anders Sand, City Gangrel Antitribu
Like his father before him, Anders joined the Dan-
ish navy as a gunner. However, Anders disliked the
strict discipline and low pay and so jumped ship and
became a civilian sailor, taking jobs aboard mer-
chantmen. With a warrant out for his arrest, Anders
generally avoided being aboard ships that docked in
Copenhagen and this was what sealed his fate.
Anders was aboard a merchantman that stopped in
Helsingborg on its way to Copenhagen and he gained
permission from the captain to disembark in the Swe-
dish city. However, he left the ship after sundown and
on his way to an inn, was taken by a City Gangrel.
Peter Helmer was a member of an extended pack of
young Sabbat that was rebelling against Helsingborg’s
Cainite power structure and they were in the process
of Embracing expendables for the fight. Anders found
himself thrust into battle against powerful, undead
monsters, goaded by threats from his sire.
Fortunately for Anders, he managed to survive the
retaliation of the Cainite leaders in Helsingborg, by
the expedient of running away when his sire was de-
stroyed. Franticly, he stole a boat and rowed to Hel-
singør and then, over the next several nights, he made
his way to Copenhagen. Here, he was found by Lorenz
Barmstede (see page 127), who took Anders before
Prince Ragnhild for judgement.
Initially, Ragnhild wanted Anders killed, but Ragnar
Silver-Tongue (see page 95) interceded and after
pumping Anders for all the information he had about
the Sabbat, he was accepted as a member of the Kin-
dred society in Denmark.
For a while, Anders was completely lost. He served
as a helper for Lorenz and Copennhagen’s Sheriff,
Mikael Stjernekilde, but lacked a focus for when they
did not call upon him. With some help from Ragnar,
Anders began establishing himself among the sailors
at the Port of Copenhagen and after a while, he built
himself a nice, little power base, especially among the
whores, tattoo artists and petty criminals in Nyhavn.
When the area was gentrified, Anders was smart
enough to invest and now, he has interests in numer-
ous restaurants in the area – while still maintaining
some influence with the prostitutes that have gone
from streetwalkers to escort girls.
Anders still holds a burning hatred for the Sabbat.
They took everything away from him and they put him
through Hell. As such, Anders has slowly begun agitat-
ing for a more aggressive stance towards the Cainites
in Southern Sweden. It has gotten to the point where
Prince Ragnhild, unknown to Anders, has become
slightly irritated and even a bit worried.
Sire: Peter Helmer
Nature: Loner
Demeanor: Bravo
Generation: 13th
Embrace: 1862
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 4, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 2, Wits 3
Denmark by Night
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 3, Brawl 3, Intimida-
tion 4, Leadership 1, Streetwise 3, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 3, Etiquette 1, Firearms
1, Larceny 3, Melee 1, Stealth 3, Survival 1
Knowledges: Finance 1, Investigation 2, Occult 2
Disciplines: Celerity 5, Obfuscate 3, Presence 2,
Protean 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (High-priced escort), Do-
main 3 (A good part of Nyhavn), Herd 5 (Cheap pros-
titutes), Resources 3, Retainers 1, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 3, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 10/1
Image: Anders is a short man with handsome fea-
tures married by a number of scars. He has short-
cropped, blond hair and stubble to match and his ears
are currently large and tufted. Anders wears denim
and leather and is never unarmed, usually carrying
both a pistol and a dagger.
Roleplaying Hints: For over a hundred years, your
existence was dictated by others, but now, you have
finally managed to establish yourself and be in a posi-
tion where you can make your own decisions. And
what you want is vengeance against the vampires that
ruined your life. The Sabbat must be destroyed and
frankly, you don’t care if you have to go against the
Prince to get it done.
Haven: The basement of a warehouse-turned-
apartment-complex in Christianshavn.
Influence: Nothing goes down in Nyhavn without
Anders knowing about it and he has a fair amount of
influence among the city’s exclusive escort services,
giving him some blackmail material, should he need
it.
Gangrel of Funen
Freya, Neo-Pagan Fanatic
Freya’s birth name was Rosemary Welks, the daugh-
ter of a professor of literature at Cambridge Universi-
ty. Rosemary’s mother was a nervous, highly-strung
woman and her father cared only for his sons, leaving
Rosemary a lonely child. She sought refuge in books
and despite a proper Church of England upbringing,
she soon began to feel herself drawn to explore mysti-
97
cism and different beliefs. She bounced around vari-
ous English neo-pagan groups until in 1964, she be-
came one of the first members of the new Order of
Bards, Ovates and Druids. Here, she encountered
Merlin, a slightly deranged Gangrel lost in the neo-
pagan revival. He became entranced by the pure faith
and dedication that Rosemary radiated and decided to
Embrace her.
At first, Rosemary hated becoming a vampire, as it
cut her off from the life-blood of the Earth. She began
searching for a way to express her faith despite her
new existence and after a few years, learned of the
einherjar of Scandinavia. She promptly travelled to
Denmark and soon learned of Asbjørn (see page 80).
The two met and the elder immediately gave Rose-
mary a new purpose in unlife. She changed her name
and dedicated herself to the Ásatrú faith.
For decades, Freya has been Asbjørn’s closest ally
and she is partly responsible for helping the Brujah
out of his morose stupor. She is a true believer and
much better than Asbjørn at relating to mortals, al-
lowing her to smoothly interact with various neo-
pagan groups. She supports Asbjørn’s plans and is also
dedicated to the idea of driving Christianity more or
less out of Denmark and restore the old faith.
Sire: Merlin
Nature: Dabbler
Demeanor: Rebel
Generation: 12th
Embrace: 1965
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 2, Appearance 4
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 2, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 3, Awareness 1,
Brawl 1, Empathy 1, Expression 2, Intimidation 2
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Melee 2, Perfor-
mance 1, Stealth 2, Survival 2
Knowledges: Academics 2, Law 1, Medicine 1, Oc-
cult 4, Politics 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Animalism 3, Fortitude 1, Protean 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (In Forn Siðr and various
neo-pagan groups), Herd 3 (Lovers), Mentor 5 (As-
bjørn), Resources 1, Retainers 1 (Ghoul cat), Status 2
98 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 11/1
Image: While Freya is certainly beautiful, she does
not really match her adopted name – she is on the
short side, with long, curly, black hair and slate-
colored eyes. Her body is athletic and toned, though
still quite voluptuous and she moves with an uncon-
sciously sensuous grace. Her voice is quite pleasant,
with a strong, “proper English” accent. Freya’s Gan-
grel blood has currently left her with furry, triangular
ears reminiscent of a housecat’s.
Roleplaying Hints: You believe. You believe in the
existence of the gods and you do your best to serve,
placate and receive the blessing of the old Norse gods.
You hate the White Christ with a burning passion
and would love to see his followers destroyed and his
temples burned to the ground.
Haven: In the soil of Munke Mose Park in Odense
or with her mentor.
Influence: Freya enjoys a substantial amount of re-
spect among neo-pagans, especially Ásatrú, in Den-
mark and can nudge their organizations in the direc-
tion she wants.
Gangrel of Southern Jutland
Eske Tombøl, Sheriff of Denmark
Eske grew up the second son of a wealthy free
farmer in medieval Denmark. When he was not work-
ing the fields, Eske’s main joy was hunting. He was a
superb rider and an expert woodsman, a great shot
with a bow and he loved nothing more than to spend
his nights under the stars. His sire, Einold Wolfslayer
(see page 94), saw in Eske the makings of a fine Gan-
grel and for a year, he tested the man’s abilities, stam-
ina and will. Eventually, Eske was Embraced.
At first, Eske’s nominal Christianity made him hor-
rified at what had happened, but he soon accepted his
fate. Einold was a civilized sire and Eske joined the
various courts of Denmark’s Kindred as soon as he
was released. Here, he acquitted himself well and
soon, he earned a fair amount of wealth and status as
a guide for vampires wishing to travel. Eske became
quite adept at how to survive outside of cities as a
vampire and became an expert on Denmark’s geogra-
phy and, by necessity, on Lupines.
 For centuries, Eske built his resources and prestige.
The Prince of Denmark often called upon him,
though he never received a formal title. However,
Ragnhild the Just changed this when she took over as
Prince. Formerly, the Sheriff of Copenhagen had
served as sheriff for all of Denmark, traveling to wher-
ever he was needed. Ragnhild realized that with the
growth of Copenhagen, a new solution was needed.
She approached Eske and offered him the position of
Sheriff of Denmark, with jurisdiction everywhere out-
side of Zealand. The Gangrel readily accepted.
For many years, Eske travelled a circuit throughout
Denmark, only altering his pattern if a crime called
him to a specific area. However, Eske was quick to
embrace new technology and since the 1950s, he has
spent his time in Aarhus, ready to be called to whatev-
er domain requires his services. When he is not en-
gaged in the business of being sheriff, Eske has taken
upon himself the very dangerous task of figuring out
why Lupines have been moving into Danish cities,
something that has put his unlife in jeopardy more
than once.
Sire: Einold Wolfslayer
Nature: Thrill-Seeker
Demeanor: Soldier
Generation: 7 th
Embrace: 1189
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 4, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 3, Awareness 1,
Brawl 3, Empathy 1, Intimidation 2, Leadership 1,
Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Animal Ken 3, Crafts 1, Drive 2, Etiquette 2,
Firearms 2, Melee 4, Stealth 3, Survival 4
Knowledges: Academics 1, Investigation 3, Law 2,
Occult 1, Politics 1
Disciplines: Animalism 5, Auspex 3, Celerity 2,
Dominate 3, Fortitude 6, Obfuscate 3, Potence 1,
Protean 6
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Skilled Hacker), Contacts 4
(Police all over Denmark), Domain 1 (Large, ultra-
secure house in Aarhus), Herd 1 (Princes are required
Denmark by Night
to supply him with blood when on the job), Resources
2, Retainers 2, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Eske is short by modern standards, but
makes up for it with a muscular build. His dark hair is
long enough to cover his ears, but is always slicked
back and he wears a neatly-trimmed beard. Eskes eyes
glow a dull red, the mark of a particularly powerful
frenzy, which he usually hides behind sunglasses. His
clothes are practical when travelling, but he always has
a suit ready if need be. Eske is never without a large
dagger and keeps a shotgun and a heavy saber in his
car. He currently sports a number of nasty scars on his
hands and forearms due to a close call with a Lupine.
Roleplaying Hints: Your façade is that of the per-
fect servant of the powerful, dedicated and respectful.
But underneath, you serve because of the danger, the
thrill of the hunt and the excitement of investigating a
crime. You feel almost alive in the chase, the interro-
gation and the eventual capture and sentencing.
Haven: A large, patrician villa in Aarhus, filled with
the latest security systems.
Influence: While Eske has little direct influence, he
has a lot of contacts within the police forces of Den-
mark and could, if necessary, influence an investiga-
tion.
Szymon Jachowicz, Eco-Warrior
Szymon always preferred nature to the city and so, a
job with the Polish forestry service sat well with him.
He was a recluse and, if possible, always took assign-
ments that did not involve working with other peo-
ple.. He loved hiking through nature and sleeping
beneath the stars and his greatest regret was the de-
struction that Communist-era Poland’s industrial
policies did to nature.
During the Communist years, Eastern Europe was a
battleground between the Sabbat and the Camarilla
and Szymon was drawn into it. His outdoor skills,
fortitude and all-round resourcefulness caught the
attention of a Polish Gangrel, who made Szymon his
childe in order to have another soldier in the battle
against the Sabbat. And for many years, all Szymon
knew was the battle – scouting, infiltrating and some-
99
times fighting, constantly on the movie, taking blood
when needed. To Szymon, the Camarilla was a war
machine and he was a cog.
Then, the Berlin Wall fell. Suddenly, things like
freedom of press and a public unafraid to talk about
the terrors in the night forced the Polish Camarilla to
enforce the Masquerade much more powerfully than
before. There was little room for vampires like Szymon
and his sire and for a while, they floundered. Then,
the Sabbat struck back against their Camarilla enemies
and most of Szymon’s acquaintances was killed or
driven into Torpor, while he himself just barely man-
aged to escape. And suddenly, he was free.
For a while, Szymon was at a loss of what to do, un-
til finally he decided to leave Poland. Germany was an
obvious destination, but some of Szymon’s mortal
family had managed to get to Denmark in the 1970ies
and their letters had spoken well of the country back
then. So, Szymon travelled into Jutland. Here, he
found an accepting community of Kindred, and one
with a rather different approach to the Camarilla than
Szymon was used to. With the short distance between
towns and cities, Szymon was able to stay in the nature
that he loved so much while, at the same time, having
relatively easy access to mortal blood when needed.
However, more and more of Jutland’s nature was be-
ing ruined by the desire for agriculture – trees cut
down, streams straightened, marshes drained and
lakes poisoned by industrial fertilizer. And so, Szymon
found himself with a cause.
Never a sociable person, it took Szymon almost 20
years to become an integral part of the various ecolog-
ical and nature-protective groups in Denmark. He still
does not have anywhere near the influence that a
more politically adept Kindred would have, but then,
he does not want to. He supports restorative initiatives
and, from time to time, will perform sabotage against
industrial or agricultural projects that threaten to ruin
even more of Denmark’s dwindling nature. This has
put him at odds with many powerful Kindred, but
here, Szymon’s lack of influence works to his ad-
vantage – none of these powerful vampires actually
consider the Gangrel recluse a suspect.
Sire: Andrzej
Nature: Loner
Demeanor: Fanatic
Generation: 12th
Embrace: 1985
100 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 1, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 2, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 4, Brawl 2, Intimida-
tion 2
Skills: Animal Ken 5, Crafts 4, Drive 1, Firearms 2,
Larceny 1, Melee 1, Stealth 3, Survival 5
Knowledges: Investigation 2, Law 1, Medicine 1,
Science 1
Disciplines: Animalism 2, Fortitude 1, Protean 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (In various eco-groups),
Herd 1 (A herd of deer), Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 11/1
Image: Szymon is a short, broad man with blunt fea-
tures and slightly balding, black hair in a ragged cut.
He moves with a smooth agility, deceptively slowly and
methodically and speaks slowly as well, with a coarse,
low voice. Szymon wears outdoors clothes and carries
a woodcutting axe, a hunting knife and an old hunt-
ing rifle. His current clan mark is a distinct musky
odor.
Roleplaying Hints: You love the outdoors, nature,
animals and the wild. You hate that it’s being de-
stroyed and while you prefer to be alone and survive
by your own skills, you have been forced into dealing
with people. Fine, you will do what’s needed to ensure
that you will always have beautiful scenery to look at, a
sky clear of industrial smoke and a night not spoiled
by the sound of motor vehicles.
Haven: Anywhere there’s some earth for him to
sleep in. In addition, he knows of an old, abandoned
shack in the wooded hills near Vejle where he can
sleep in the basement if low on blood.
Influence: None, really..
Gangrel of Northern Jutland
Henrik Hestehandler, Master of Ani-
mals
Henrik’s first memories involve helping his father
round up horses to be taken to the horse markets in
Germany. All his life, Henrik was trained to take over
the family’s business; raising and selling horses. By the
time he and his brother were old enough, the family
had become so rich, and their horses so famous, that
Henrik’s younger brother could stay home and tend
the farm, while Henrik travelled through Denmark
and northern Germany, buying and selling horses. His
skill with animals, endurance and experience with
travelling caught the eye of Pieter Blok, a Flemish
Gangrel who frequented the various markets of north-
ern Europe. After meeting Henrik several times, the
old Gangrel decided to make the horse trader his
childe.
Henrik was less than happy about becoming a vam-
pire. He disliked not having a home to go to and he
was not pleased about losing his connection to his
home. He quarreled often with his sire, but Pieter
never imagined that Henrik would betray him. How-
ever, one morning, far from any city, Henrik stayed
awake just a little longer than Pieter and drove a stake
through his heart. The next night, Henrik diablerized
his sire and made his return to Denmark.
After he returned, Henrik found himself at a loss,
unsure of what to do. All he had was his skill with
animals and his ability to trade. Fortunately, the Kin-
dred of Denmark still needed horses to ride and
hounds to guard their havens and soon, Henrik was
trading and training animals for the rich and powerful
vampires in the country. He gained a fair amount of
wealth and recognition for his work and eventually,
became the premier dealer of animals in Denmark,
either ghouled or trained to handle a vampire’s pres-
ence.
For centuries, Henrik’s wealth and status grew, but
slowly, inexorably, the march of technology began to
reduce the importance of the work he did. His influ-
ence over Hjallerup Market, once one of the biggest
horse markets in the world and one of the oldest and
biggest markets in Denmark, ensured at least some
income. However, after a boom in 1930s to 50s, the
availability of the motorized tractor almost ruined this
as well. Fortunately, Henrik had lost none of his busi-
ness acumen. He helped invest in a restructuring,
making the market as much a fair as just a place to
trade and eventually, it became the biggest horse mar-
ket in Europe, drawing in 200,000 visitors – some to
do actual horse trading, others just to enjoy rides,
music and fun.
Denmark by Night
With his finances and status secured, Henrik has
turned to long-term breeding and training programs,
aimed at creating guard animals for Kindred who want
to augment technological security. Several elder Kin-
dred have expressed interest, quite keen to see what
Henrik’s work results in.
Sire: Pieter Blok
Nature: Competitor
Demeanor: Architect
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1550
Apparent Age: Early 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Brawl 1, Empathy
2, Intimidation 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 5, Crafts 3, Etiquette 2, Melee 2,
Stealth 1, Survival 3
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 2, Law 1, Medi-
cine 1, Science2
Disciplines: Animalism 5, Potence 1, Dominate 3,
Fortitude 5, Presence 3, Protean 5
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Member of the leadership
for Hjallerup Market), Contacts 2 (Horse and dog
breeders), Domain 3 (Hjallerup Market, when it is
running, as well as his farm), Fame 1, Herd 1 (His
animals), Resources 3, Retainers 5 (Some animal,
some human), Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Henrik is a broad man of average height,
with shoulder length, curly, brown hair and a full
beard, shot through with grey. His face is weather-
beaten and his hands are large, calloused and scarred.
Henrik usually wears practical clothing, though for
formal occasions, he has a business suit. His Gangrel
blood has currently given him a short, bushy tail,
which he hides when going out among mortals.
Roleplaying Hints: It’s all about breeding the best
and making the best deals off that. You are not some
101
savage wanderer, not some lonely vagabond; you
thrive among people, though you have a keen under-
standing of animals. People tend to underestimate
you, seeing some unsophisticated horse-breeder. You
use that to get the best deals you can.
Haven: A huge farm between Aalborg and Hjallerup
Influence: A lot when it comes to horse trading, not
much otherwise.
Clan Giovanni
The Giovanni first showed an interest in Denmark
back when the country had their troubles with the
Hanseatic League, an organization that the Giovanni
had a lot of dealings with. However, it wasn’t until the
establishment of the Danish overseas trading that the
Giovanni began seriously investing in the kingdom.
Come the industrialization, Giovanni interests were
large enough that they sent one of their members to
oversee them. However, he soon reported back that
someone more skilled at Necromancy might be a bet-
ter choice for a posting in Denmark.
Isabella Giovanni de Lucca, CEO
Necromancer
Isabella was born in the city of Lucca, the daughter
of a minor patriarch in the Giovanni family. Her fa-
ther knew little of the family’s darker dealings and
thought nothing of it when his daughter was called to
Venice to serve one of the powerful matriarchs of the
Giovanni family.
Isabella became the ghoul servant of one of the
clan’s more skilled negotiators and displayed a talent
for negotiation herself. After a century of servitude,
Isabella was deemed skilled enough to be Embraced.
She continued to show skill at business management
and also began studying the dark arts. Isabella rose
swiftly through the ranks of her Clan, which is why
she was rather perturbed when she was selected to
become the new Giovanni representative in Denmark.
To her, Denmark was a small, unimportant country
far from the power center of Clan Giovanni. Howev-
er, she soon realized what an opportunity this was.
Clan Giovanni had substantial interests in Denmark,
especially when it came to shipping, and the country’s
past provided Isabella with a wealth of subjects for
necromantic study.
102 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
For almost a hundred years, Isabella has managed
her clan’s interests in Denmark with great skill, grow-
ing her business empire’s reach and income. At the
same time, she has added considerably to the necro-
mantic knowledge both of herself and her clan. In
doing so, however, she has gotten into trouble with
Clan Tremere, who is also interested in the occult
treasures Denmark has to offer. So far, nothing much
has come from it, mainly because Isabella doesn’t
consider the conflict too serious. However, Octavius
of Clan Tremere (see page 141) has plans to eliminate
Isabella from the picture.
Sire: Marcella Giovanni
Nature: Autocrat
Demeanor: Director
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1795
Apparent Age: Early 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 3, Empathy 4, Ex-
pression 1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 4, Streetwise 1,
Subterfuge 4
Skills: Crafts 2, Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Performance 1,
Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 4, Law 3, Medi-
cine 3, Occult 4, Politics 2, Science 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Dominate 5, Potence 1,
Necromancy 5
Paths: Sepulchre 5, Ash 5
Rituals: Numerous, including a few unique ones.
Backgrounds: 3 (High-level business contacts in
Denmark and across Europe), Domain 2 (Her ultra-
modern company headquarters a stone’s throw from
the Opera House), Herd 5 (Well-paid prostitutes),
Influence 1, Resources 5, Retainers 5 (Includes a sin-
gle ghost), Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 4
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
 Image: Isabella looks deceptively young, something
she uses to her advantage. She is a bit on the short
side, with a slight build and a pretty, but not beautiful,
face. She was Embraced with long hair, but enjoys
changing it if she has time – these nights, she prefers a
very short cut. Her dark eyes match the color of her
hair and have a soul-piercing quality to them, which
goes well with the predatory demeanor that Isabella
exudes.
Roleplaying Hints: You serve the Clan and the
Clan in turn gives you power and resources. You are a
curious person and must carefully balance your occult
research with your duties as CEO. You dislike the
boring paperwork, but thoroughly enjoy face-to-face
deals and love attending Kindred parties, where you
do your best to ingratiate yourself with the Camarilla.
Haven: A luxuries basement apartment beneath her
company headquarters.
Influence: Isabella is CEO of a holding company
under the broader umbrella of Clan Giovanni’s busi-
ness empire and the wealth and resources of her com-
pany gives her a great deal of business influence in
Denmark. In addition, the jobs and money she brings
to Copenhagen gives her some pressure to apply to the
municipal government.
Clan Lasombra
There was a time when Clan Lasombra rivalled the
Ventrues for influence in Denmark. They came to the
country alongside Christianity, church building and
feudalization and built their domains on that. Then
came the Anarch Revolt and most of Denmark’s
Lasombra perished. Those who didn’t were mainly
those who joined the Anarch cause. With the for-
mation of the Sabbat, Denmark became home to
groups of relatively old and philosophical Sabbat,
many of whom were Lasombra. A few Antitribu swore
allegiance to the Camarilla and joined the existing
power structure. All this came crashing down when
the new Prince Ragnhild ousted the old Sabbat from
Denmark. Now, only two Antitribu make their home
here.
Lasombra of Zealand
Markus Christian Jensen, Devout
Catholic
Denmark by Night
Markus’ family had always been catholic, and re-
mained so, secretly, even after the Reformation. In
1682, when the religion was re-recognized by the state,
the family was once again able to worship openly. The
dedication of the individual members of the family
varied, but in Markus, born in the relatively secular
times towards the end of the 19th century, it was ex-
ceptionally strong.
Markus’ father was a well-respected lawyer and his
older brother went to university to study law. Markus,
meanwhile, decided to study theology – not with any
intentions of becoming a priest, but rather to learn
more about theology and prove the superiority of the
catholic faith. His intelligence and skill at debate
made short work of most opposing arguments, but his
acerbic and confrontational manner did not gain him
any friends. It didn’t help that Copenhagen University
was a hotbed of liberal attitudes, while Markus was
staunchly conservative.
However, Markus’ undeniable intelligence and skill
made him famous in theological circles and this led to
his Embrace. His sire wanted someone who could
reestablish her sire’s influence within the Danish
church and managed to completely miss the fact that
Markus was catholic. It didn’t help that Markus’ fanat-
ic faith and strong conservatism made him somewhat
misogynistic and he thoroughly resented having to
bow to a female sire. Anette had taken Markus to her
home near Aarhus, but the fledgling Lasombra fled
back to Copenhagen after only a few years, and threw
himself at the mercy of the Prince. Ragnhild declared
Markus a free Kindred and he settled in the capital,
far away from his sire’s grasp.
Since then, Markus has been establishing a strong
influence within the Catholic Church in Denmark, an
area that had been more or less neglected by the Dan-
ish Kindred. His desire is to see Catholicism replace
Protestantism in Denmark (and, indeed, in the entire
world), though he knows it will take something mo-
mentous for this to happen. He also has a desire to
pull Denmark in a more conservative direction and
has allied himself with other conservative Kindred to
make this happen. He is even trying to subtly impose
his ideas on Kindred society – he is not exactly happy
to have a female Prince. Things aren’t going well, but
Markus is patient. And, lately, he has been consider-
ing pulling some strings to have vampire hunters from
the Church come to Denmark.
Sire: Anette Gyldenstierne
103
 Nature: Fanatic
Demeanor: Traditionalist
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1909
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 5, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 1, Empathy 3, Ex-
pression 3, Intimidation 2, Leadership 2, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Law 2, Occult 3, Politics
3, Theology 5
Disciplines: Dominate 3, Obfuscate 5, Potence 1,
Presence 1
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Catholic priest), Contacts 5
(In the Catholic Church throughout Denmark and in
a few right-wing parties), Domain 2 (Saint Ansgar's
Cathedral), Herd 5 (Catholic students), Resources 3,
Retainers 2, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 2, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Markus is a short, slight man with short,
dark hair and deep-set blue eyes behind wire specta-
cles, set in a narrow face that gives him a constant
squinting appearance. Markus favors button-down
shirts, vests, pocket watch, and trousers with razor-
sharp creases.
Roleplaying Hints: Catholic theology is the truth
and you are an expert. God has a plan for you and you
will fulfill it. Some say you are overconfident, but with
God on your side, no confidence is too much.
Haven: A basement apartment near the Catholic
Saint Ansgar's Cathedral.
Influence: Markus has a lot of influence among the
Catholic Church in Denmark – in fact, he has so
much influence and is using it so blatantly that Alex-
ander Sverre of Clan Tremere has started to counter
Markus in order not to make the Church too suspi-
cious about the Kindred. Markus has slowly begun to
establish influence among the most conservative of the
104 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Danish right wing parties, which has put him into
conflict with a number of other Kindred, especially
Ventrue.
Lasombra of Southern Jut-
land
Anette Gyldenstierne, Ancient Nobel-
woman
Anette was born into the now extinct noble family
of Gyldenstierne (named after the seven-pointed gold-
en star of the family crest) at a time when it was at its
height of power, wealth and influence. She received
an excellent education and was engaged at a young age
in order to secure an alliance. However, failing health
meant the engagement was broken off and Anette
spent several years in one of her family’s estates, under
the supervision of a number of physicians. With noth-
ing else to do, Anette started reading and correspond-
ing with members of her family and their friends. She
eventually ended up with a haphazard education and a
vast network of acquaintances among Denmark’s no-
bles. One of those nobles was in reality a Lasombra
who had come to Denmark alongside Christianity and
managed to cultivate quite the influence among the
nobles of Jutland. Heinricus was intrigued by the
young woman’s obvious intelligence, class and educa-
tion and he made arrangements to see her. At that
point, Anette’s health had deteriorated to the point
where death seemed imminent and Heinricus decided
to Embrace the young noblewoman.
While Anette would never be a strong woman, the
Embrace made it possible to enjoy an existence like
she had never imagined. Her social skills, practiced
only through letter writing, blossomed to full power
and she became a darling among both mortal high
society and the Elysiums of Denmark. She integrated
herself smoothly into high society and after a century,
Anette wielded more influence among the Danish
nobles than her sire. Heinricus, for his part, decided
to focus solely on the church – the Reformation had
severely damaged his influence. When Ragnhild took
over as Prince of Denmark and declared the Sabbat
unwanted in Denmark, Heinricus decided to prove
his dedication to the Camarilla by fighting on the
front line. And while he was old, he was also not a
skilled warrior and ended up in torpor.
Anette took possession of her sire’s resources and
continued, as she always had, amassing wealth, influ-
ence and status. She did, however, miss her sire’s con-
nection with the church and decided, sometime later,
to embrace a very promising young theology student –
who turned out to be a devour catholic with neither
the ability nor the inclination to foster influence in
the protestant church of Denmark. This setback infur-
iated Anette, especially since her childe, Markus, fled
to Copenhagen and put himself under the protection
of the Prince of Denmark. Anette is now slowly mak-
ing plans to have the Prince unseated. She holds no
misconceptions that she herself could take the throne,
but she is on the look-out for an ambitious elder, all
the while making alliances with other Kindred who
dislike Ragnhild.
Sire: Heinricus Germanicus
Nature: Director
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1592
Apparent Age: Early 20s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 3, Stamina 1
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 5
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 2, Empathy 4, Ex-
pression 3, Intimidation 3, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 5, Melee 1, Performance 2
Knowledges: Academics 3, Finance 1, Law 2, Oc-
cult 3, Politics 4, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Dominate 6, Fortitude 1,
Obtenebration 6, Potence 2, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (High Society, Court and
Nobles), Domain 3 (A small, privately owned castle
near Aarhus), Herd 5 (Throughout high society), In-
fluence 1, Resources 4, Retainers 2 (A single, 400-year-
old Ghoul), Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Anette is a short, but curvaceous, woman.
Her long, blond hair is nearly white and her eyes are
startling green. Anette always moves with the most
Denmark by Night
exceptional grace and dresses with impeccable taste.
Her smile comes easy and can light up a room.
Roleplaying Hints: You are noble born, Embraced
into a Clan of rulers and you are made to lead those
below you – which includes most people. You can
easily hide your arrogance in formal situations, where
your smooth, well-practiced grace comes to the fore,
but when in private, you speak your mind and can
tear down those who dare offend you.
Haven: Anette dwells in a small castle, more like a
large manor house, near Aarhus. The castle is privately
owned by a minor noble family that is completely
under Anette’s thumb.
Influence: Anette is a maker and breaker among
Denmark’s high society, including the few remaining
nobles, and one of the few Kindred who can make an
appearance at the official court functions of the
queen. While she has little direct influence over Dan-
ish politics, regionally or nationally, she is in a prime
position to talk to people who have such influence.
Clan Malkavian
The Lunatics have been a small, quiet, persistent
presence in Denmark since the Viking Age. For most
of the country’s history, they have not joined the pow-
er struggles or the politics, preferring instead to exist
on the fringe of Danish vampire society. This changed
when Prince Ragnhild enacted her battle against
Denmark’s Sabbat and an old Malkavian joined the
fight. His skill and determination brought great pres-
tige to his Clan and especially his bloodline.
Malkavians of Zealand
Maria Krestensdatter, Malkavian
Primogen
Maria’s mother was a wise woman, an expert in
herbs, childbirth and tending to animals. Maria her-
self learned from her mother and continued the good
work.
Maria led a long and full life, getting married and
seeing her grandchildren born. She was a respected
member of her home town near Copenhagen. Howev-
er, with the reformation came the suspicion of witch-
craft. As it swept across the land, Maria was caught up
in it and found herself tried and sentenced to be
burned at the stake. She was saved by an ancient
105
Malkavian who saw in Maria someone dedicated to
the wellbeing of others, someone who did not deserve
to die simply because people did not understand her
abilities.
Maria was happy to be saved from the flames,
though she was unnerved by her new state and by
having to drink blood. However, she eventually ad-
justed and saw an opportunity to use her new powers
and longevity to help people. Her sire had stayed out
of Kindred politics, but Maria had been involved in
the affairs of her town and since there were no
Malkavians in Copenhagen, Maria moved there and
soon managed to establish herself with some success.
For the first two centuries, Maria cultivated some in-
fluence among the physicians and doctors of the capi-
tol, but in 1757, the royal Frederiks Hospital opened
and Maria was there to establish it as her domain.
From then on, Maria has been a force to be reckoned
with in the health care industry of Denmark. Dedicat-
ed to healing the sick and tending to the weak and
elderly, Maria has used her influence both among the
mortals and Kindred of Copenhagen. When Prince
Ragnhild restructured the Primogen, Maria was the
obvious choice for Clan Malkavian and she has served
in that capacity from the beginning.
Sire: Dagmar
Nature: Caregiver
Demeanor: Director
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1560
Apparent Age: Late 60s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 3, Empathy 6, Ex-
pression 1, Intimidation 1, Leadership 1
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Etiquette 1, Fire-
arms, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Medicine 5,
Occult 1, Politics 1, Science 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 6, Dementation 6, Dominate 3,
Obfuscate 3, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (At Rigshospitalet,
Bispebjerg Hospital, Panum Institute and within the
Ministry of Health), Domain 3 (Rigshospitalet), Herd
106 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
5 (The blood bank at Rigshospitalet), Influence 1,
Resources 3, Retainers 3, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 5, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 8
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Derangement: Bipolar Disorder (see Vampire: The
Masquerade 20th Anniversary Edition page 290)
Image: Maria is bent with age, her face lined by the
years, her long hair gray, but her voice is unbroken
and the force of her personality undiminished. She
prefers to dress in good, but not flashy clothes with no
jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: You have always wanted to help
people and now, new technology makes that even
easier. You continue to learn as much as you can
about medicine and try to steer mortal and Kindred
society towards a better world where those who are
sick are cared for.
Haven: The basement of Rigshospitalet
Influence: Maria has a massive amount of influence
over all major hospitals in the greater Copenhagen
area and a fair amount of pull within the Danish Min-
istry of Health.
Arthur Sønderberg, Harpy
Arthur was born into a rich and powerful Copenha-
gen family – his father owned ships and warehouses
and his mother’s salons attracted the most famous
artists and philosophers of the day.
Arthur himself was an intelligent and talented child,
who learned philosophy and rhetoric with ease and
displayed artistic talent both on the piano and on the
canvas. His older brother was set to take over the fami-
ly business, leaving Arthur to become a celebrated
dilettante in Copenhagen’s high society. However, he
soon scandalized said high society by openly and bra-
zenly flaunting his homosexuality. Being gay was ac-
cepted only as long as it was kept very secret, but Ar-
thur made no attempts to hide his sexual leanings or
his conquests. However, his charisma, social skills,
artistic talent, family connections and even his brazen-
ly unapologetic manner all combined to somehow
shield him from any fallout.
For years, Arthur tore through the social scene in
Copenhagen, leaving behind him a score of lovers and
scandals. However, his escapades eventually caught up
with him. Arthur seduced the son of an army officer,
who promptly challenged Arthur to a duel. Unfortu-
nately for said officer, Arthur was a fine shot with a
pistol and he managed to kill his opponent. However,
Arthur was seriously wounded and rushed to the hos-
pital. Here, Maria Krestendatter first learned about
the flamboyant hedonist and something about Arthur
appealed to her. He was so full of life and so joyful.
Worried that Arthur might not survive his wound,
Maria Embraced him.
Arthur adapted quite quickly to his new condition
and threw himself into Kindred society with the same
flair and skill as he displayed among mortals and after
a few years, he found himself counted as one of Co-
penhagen’s Harpies. Since then, Arthur has been one
of the arbiters of status, recorders of boons and, most
importantly, one of the biggest rumormongers in the
capitol. Early on, he established some influence within
his family in order to ensure funds – this paid off very
well when the warehouses on Christianshavn began
being turned into pricy apartments.
Sire: Maria Krestendatter
Nature: Gallant
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1830
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 2, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 5, Awareness 2,
Brawl 1, Empathy 4, Expression 2, Intimidation 1,
Leadership 1, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 4, Firearms 3,
Performance 1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Occult 1, Politics 1,
Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 1, Dominate 3,
Dementation 3, Obfuscate 1, Presence 3
Backgrounds: Domain 2 (Apartment building on
Christianshavn), Herd 3 (Lovers), Resources 3, Re-
tainers 2, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Denmark by Night
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Derangement: Obsessive-Compulsive (see Vampire:
The Masquerade 20th Anniversary Edition page
290); Arthur is obsessed with keeping himself clean.
Image: Arthur is tall and slender, with shoulder
length, curly blond hair and pale eyes. He dresses
flamboyantly yet fashionably, accessorizing with jewel-
ry. The only unfashionable thing about him is his long
moustaches, which he prefers to shave each night if he
has the time.
Roleplaying Hints: You like being noticed and for
people to admire your fashion sense, your witticism
and your social daring. You never run from the con-
sequences of your actions and laugh off any embar-
rassment (not that you are easy to embarrass). You
take it as a challenge to seduce straight men without
the use of Disciplines.
Haven: The basement of a converted warehouse.
Influence: A lot of informal social influence within
Copenhagen’s Kindred society as a Harpy. No real
influence in mortal society.
Jørgen Steentofte, Bornholm Expert
After getting his degree in geology, Jørgen joined the
recently formed Denmark’s Geological Survey and
participated in some of the first precise geological
survey mapping of the country. A consummate nerd,
Jørgen enjoyed the technical and scientific aspects of
his work and spent most of his free time reading tech-
nical literature. The fact that he managed to meet a
woman, woo her, get married and raise two children
was quite impressive.
Jørgen’s fate was sealed when he was surveying on
the island of Funen. Sørine Krag (see page 110), guid-
ed by the voice of an ancient Malkavian, argued that
Embracing someone with detailed knowledge of
Denmark’s geology and geography would be useful.
She was given permission by the Prince of Odense and
turned Jørgen into a Kindred.
Jørgen’s mind completely snapped, unable to deal
with what had happened to him. He fixated on his
previous work as an escape and found himself almost
unable to function in the world of the Kindred.
Jørgen left Funen for Copenhagen in order to be close
to a family that thought him dead and in Copenha-
107
gen, Maria Krestensdatter took care of him. She
helped him adjust to his new existence and ensured
that he could function in Kindred society. Also in
Copenhagen, Jørgen learned about the mystery of
Bornholm and his obsessions transferred to the mys-
tery of the island. Since then, Jørgen has spent almost
all his time trying to figure out what the great mystery
is. He is in debt to several Kindred, both in terms of
money and favors. He recently sold himself, in the
form of several boons, to Clan Tremere in order to
learn Thaumaturgy; hoping he might be able to use
blood magic to unravel the secret of Bornholm. And
yet, it eludes him. His latest plan is to Embrace some-
one (illegally, since Prince Ragnhild has repeatedly
turned down his request to create a childe) and send
them to Bornholm with a lot of cameras.
When he is not obsessing over Bornholm, Jørgen
advises on building projects that Kindred are involved
with. This gives him a bit of resources, but not nearly
enough.
Sire: Sørine Krag
Nature: Fanatic
Demeanor: Fanatic
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1925
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 4, Empathy 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Stealth 1, Sur-
vival 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 2, Occult 4, Science 4, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 4, Dementation 4, Obfuscate 1,
Thaumaturgy 1
Paths: Blood 1
Rituals: Chime of Unseen Spirits, Sense the Mysti-
cal (see Rites of the Blood)
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (In the Geological Survey
of Denmark and Greenland), Resources 1, Retainers
1, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 2, Courage 3
108 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Derangement: Obsessive-Compulsive (see Vampire:
The Masquerade 20th Anniversary Edition page
290); Jørgen is obsessed with Bornholm.
Image: Jørgen is a thin, balding man with a short
beard. Both hair and beard is sandy and shot through
with grey. He wears wire-rim spectacles and whatever
clothes he can scavenge from donations left outside
goodwill stores.
Roleplaying Hints: There is a secret out there. A
great mystery. And you will unravel it. You will find
out what it is. You will learn.
Haven: The Metro tunnels dedicated to the Kindred
of Copenhagen (in another area than Clan Nosferatu)
Influence: None whatsoever.
Rosa Schmidt, Founder of the Free
Company
Rosa’s family was part of the German minority in
southern Jutland. Her father worked as a business
consultant, while her mother was a part-time child-
care professional. Rosa was the youngest of a flock of
5 kids, all of whom excelled in their chosen fields, be
it sports, arts or business. Rosa herself displayed a
great deal of intelligence and “people smarts” from an
early age and went off to Copenhagen to study at Co-
penhagen Business School. However, while she still
had great interpersonal skills, she did fairly poorly and
soon dropped out.
For a decade, Rosa drifted from job to job, earning
fairly good wages for someone without an education.
During this time, she found an interest in history and
considered going to university to study. However,
before she could, her life changed forever.
In 1992, Prince Ragnhild gave Clan Malkavian the
right to Embrace a childe and eventually, it was Ar-
thur Sønderberg who received the honors. Arthur had
run into Rosa a few times at The Factory (see page 57)
and been impressed by her charisma and social skills.
He saw her as a good addition to the Clan, but actual-
ly approached Rosa and talked to her. After proving
that vampires were, indeed, real, Rosa readily accepted
the Embrace. She was the lynchpin for the other neo-
nates of that time (Lasse Vinter, page 79; Le Varnby,
page 119; Niels Lund, page 132 and Alice Møller
Beck, page 143) to join together, supporting each oth-
er in the knowledge that they were without much
power and influence compared to most other Kindred
in Copenhagen. It was also Rosa that give this coterie
its name; the Free Company, inspired by the fact that
a number of unconnected Elders paid the coterie to
work for them shortly after their formation
Since then, Rosa has been the undeclared leader of
the coterie. She has also become quite the rising star
among Copenhagen’s Kindred, aided by the mentor-
ship of her sire. While she has little in the way of in-
fluence or resources on her own, she has helped not
only her own coterie, but also a few other Kindred in
managing their resources. She is especially good at
face-to-face meetings. At the moment, she is focusing
mainly on helping her sire and the members of her
coterie, but she plans to use the goodwill and favors
she has gained to establish some kind of powerbase.
Sire: Arthur Sønderberg
Nature: Dabbler
Demeanor: Pedagogue
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Awareness 2, Empathy 4, Expression 1, In-
timidation 1, Leadership 2, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 4, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Finance 1,
Law 1, Occult 1, Politics 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Dementation 2, Obfuscate 1
Backgrounds: Herd 3 (Lovers), Mentor 2, Resources
2, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Derangement: Rosa’s Malkavian blood intensified
her tendency to collect things into a full-blown hoard-
er syndrome – she needs to roll Willpower (difficulty
Denmark by Night
8) to throw anything away. Her Haven is slowly over-
flowing.
Image: Rosa is of average height, overweight, with a
pretty face framed by blond hair. She dresses in a way
that plays up her cleavage while downplaying the rest
of her body. She tends to wear expertly applied make-
up and tastefull jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: You like interacting with peo-
ple. You like working with people. You even like help-
ing people. You’ll get around to doing something for
yourself any minute now. Just one more project to
finish. Or maybe two…
Haven: An interconnected set of basement rooms
under an apartment building in Kgs Enghave.
Influence: None on her own, but she has the ear of
a number of Kindred.
Malkavians of Funen
Sørine Krag, Enigmatic Recluse
Sørine’s story starts with an ancient Malkavian now
only know as The Etruscan. In life, he was a mystic
among the Etruscan people and was Embraced by a
Malkavian Methuselah. The Etruscan wandered with
his sire and returned to his people just in time to see
them destroyed by the Romans. The Etruscan swore
revenge against Rome and for centuries, he fought
against the Roman Kindred. Finally, in an epic battle,
The Etruscan was driven into torpor and over the
years, he drifted from memory, becoming just a legend
among Clan Malkavian. The Etruscan woke again in
the 16th century and saw that Rome had fallen. But in
its place was the Holy Roman Empire. The Etruscan
vowed to put an end to the inheritors of Rome’s lega-
cy and made his way north, intending to find allies in
the battle amongst those living outside the borders of
this new Rome. In the forests south of Hamburg, The
Etruscan was set upon by Lupines and badly injured.
He called out to members of his Clan and was found
by an elder Malkavian who remembered the tales of
this vengeful madman. Instead of helping, the elder
drove a stake through The Etruscan’s heart.
What followed was a great meeting of all the
old and powerful Malkavians of northern Germany in
order to determine what should be done about The
Etruscan. Most agreed that simply releasing him
would have a detrimental effect on the Clan – they
did not want a Malkavian waging war on the Holy
Roman Empire. But they did not want to end him
109
either. They knew that with his age, he might yet be of
use. And so, they decide to keep him somewhere safe,
against the possibility of his being useful. One of the
legends said that The Etruscan could not cross water
and one of the gathered Malkavians knew of a relative-
ly new castle that had been constructed in Denmark
in the middle of a lake – Egeskov Castle. Margreth
Pfeifferin was chosen to bear The Etruscan to Den-
mark and to ensure his entrapment.
Sørine Krag was an aging lady-in-waiting, born to a
very minor and impoverished noble family, serving the
lady of Egeskov. Upon her arrival, Margreth Embraced
the elderly lady, in order for Sørine to serve as a
guardian for The Etruscan. The Malkavian blood en-
hanced Sørine’s social anxiety to new heights, an un-
expected benefit that tied her even more to the castle.
Margreth stayed with Sørine long enough to teach her
about the ways of the Kindred and of Clan Malkavian,
impress upon her the importance of guarding The
Etruscan and introduce Sørine to the Kindred society
of Funen. Then she returned to Hamburg.
For a century, Sørine stayed mainly at Egeskov, feed-
ing from servants, visitors and animals and obsessively
guarding the ancient Malkavian. However, The Etrus-
can’s powers were great enough to overcome both a
stake and torpor and slowly, he began whispering in
Sørine’s mind. He began twisting her, molding her,
urging her to once again to interact with Kindred
society. Summoning up every last bit of resolve, Sørine
began making trips to Odense and soon, she found
herself as an advisor to the Prince, due to the insight
offered by her connection to The Etruscan. Sørine
does not enjoy being forced to interact with other
Kindred, but she has developed a twisted love for the
ancient Malkavian that fills her mind with strange
images and enigmatic words. For his part, The Etrus-
can has plans. They are the twisted, mad plans of a
man whose mind is consumed by centuries of revenge
fantasies, plans that might end with a Kindred civil
war in Denmark. And to him, Sørine is the queen,
Asbjørn (see page 80) the king and all other vampires
merely pawns.
Sire: Margreth Pfeifferin
Nature: Martyr
Demeanor: Loner
Generation: 8h
Embrace: 1560
Apparent Age: Late 50s
110 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 1, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 5, Empathy 3, In-
timidation 3, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Performance 1, Stealth
1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Investigation 1, Law 1,
Medicine 1, Occult 5, Politics 4, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Dementation 5, Dominate 3,
Fortitude 3, Obfuscate 5
Backgrounds: Domain 3 (Egeskov Castle), Herd 1
(Tourists), Mentor 5 (The Etruscan), Resources 1,
Retainers 1, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 5, Courage 2
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 3
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Derangement: Sørine suffers from crippling social
anxiety. Interacting with vampires, or with mortals
without the benefit of Obfuscate, costs her 1 Will-
power per night.
Image: Sørine is an old, thin woman with long, gray
hair, startling blue eyes and a face with fewer lines
than her mortal age would suggest. She wears the
dresses of her mortal days and walks slowly with the
aid of a cane. Her voice, however, never quivers and
her words come clearly, loudly and without hesitation.
Roleplaying Hints: There is only one person you
care about and that is the man speaking in your head.
You do what he tells you and can even somewhat sup-
press your fear of others to serve your love. He fills
you with purpose and you are at your best when acting
in his interests. When not, you simply want to be
alone.
Haven: The cellars of Egeskov Castle.
Influence: Sørine is a treasured advisor to Asbjørn,
but on her own, she only has influence over Egeskov.
Malkavians of Southern Jut-
land
Erik Runemaster, Prince of Ribe
 From a very young age, there was something odd
about Erik. His parents called upon the wise women
and the priests of the gods and they all said the same
thing; Erik had magic in him. Whether it was good or
bad was unknown and Erik’s parents gave him to the
local goði to be trained as a priest. However, while Erik
easily learned the secrets of the runes, he showed little
devotion to the gods and little skill with sacrifices. In
the end, Erik was cast out and branded a sorcerer.
However, his skill with runes meant that many people
still sought him out and paid for his magic. For his
part, Erik did not worry – he was lost in his divina-
tions, looking towards a darkness in his future that his
magic could not penetrate.
The darkness turned out to be Tarsa, a Persian
Malkavian obsessed with reading the patterns of the
world and divining the future from it. She had wan-
dered the world looking for those with the gift of
prophecy and Erik became the latest in a long line of
childer. However, once again, she found that the Em-
brace destroyed whatever prophetic gifts her new
childe had once had and disappointed, she soon left
Erik to fend for himself.
Devastated at the loss of his magic, Erik moved to
Ribe, the biggest city in the area. Here, he soon be-
came a valued member of the vampiric community –
he might have lost his gift for divining the future, but
he was still blessed with an enormous insight and as
the years went by, he honed his vampiric powers of
perception. However, Erik was never satisfied. He felt
that true prophecy eluded him and he became ob-
sessed with various methods of divination. When the
Christians came, Erik dived into the Bible and con-
sulted with priests of the White Christ to learn if their
god could offer more insight. When the first Roma
found their way to Denmark, Erik was there to inter-
rogate them. When the Jews came, Erik quizzed them
about the Kabballah. As Ribe’s strength, power and
population faded, other vampires left it behind for
richer domains but Erik stayed, lost in his quest.
Soon, he found himself referred to as the Prince of
Ribe and managed to interact enough with the real
world to establish influence over mortal society so that
he could honor that title. This influence continues to
this day.
To Erik, the years went by swiftly, lost as he often
was in the contemplation of signs and omens. Every
time new people with new beliefs have come to Den-
mark, Erik has gleaned what he could from their prac-
Denmark by Night
tices and added it to his own growing knowledge of
the ways of predicting the future. The only time he
denied more knowledge was when members of Clan
Tremere offered to teach him Thaumaturgy in return
for favors unspecified – obsessed he may be, but Erik
is no fool. These nights, he divides his time between
Ribe and the Elyssia of Aarhus, where other Kindred
discreetly seek him out in order to avail themselves of
Erik’s powers of perception.
Sire: Tarsa of Ctesiphon
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Eye of the Storm
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 933
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 6, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 6, Empathy 4, In-
timidation 3, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 5 (Runecarving), Eti-
quette 1, Melee 1, Performance 1, Stealth 4
Knowledges: Academics 2, Investigation 1, Law 1,
Medicine 1, Occult 5, Politics 1, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 6, Dementation 6, Celerity 1,
Dominate 5, Fortitude 5, Obfusctate 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (Ribe municipality gov-
ernment), Domain 5 (the entire town of Ribe), Herd 5
(various youngsters under his sway), Influence 1, Re-
sources 3, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 8
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Derangement: Erik is obsessed with omens and re-
fuses to undertake any important task without first
consulting his runes. He also constantly remarks upon
the various signs he sees in the pattern of clouds, fly-
ing birds, spilled coffee, etc.
Image: Erik is of average height, thin, with shoulder
length, blonde hair, blue eyes and a ragged goatee. He
could be handsome if there wasn’t something excep-
tionally… off about his appearance. He has a tendency
111
to stare unblinkingly at people and speak in slow sen-
tences with drawn-out words. His clothes are loose-
fitting and colorful and do absolutely nothing for his
looks. He is never without a leather pouch containing
numerous chips of human bone with runes engraved
upon them.
Roleplaying Hints: There are patterns everywhere
and you can see some of them. But not them all. The
future is in your grasp, but every time you close your
hand, it slips between your fingers. It’s enough to
drive a man mad. Others may be happy paying for
whatever morsels you can tease out of the omens of
the world, but you must know it all.
Haven: The old city hall of Ribe.
Influence: Erik has a lot of influence over the mor-
tal governance of Ribe and a bit of pull when it comes
to Ribe municipality. A lot of Kindred throughout
Denmark, especially Southern Jutland, owe him
boons.
Peter Larsen, Malkavian Councilor
From an early age, Peter knew that there was some-
thing very different about him. He was born, under
the name of Marianne, in a body with a vagine and
even though he was supposed to like boys, he only felt
attracted to girls. His family insisted that he obey his
body and dress and act like a girl and was severely
punished for being boyish. At the age of 16, he ran
away from home and ended up living with his moth-
er’s brother, an artist in Copenhagen, who was willing
to accept the young man for what he was.
For over a decade, Peter worked menial jobs, living a
miserable life. Then, in 1930, Denmark became the
first country to have someone go through sex reas-
signment surgery. Peter was elated – for the first time,
there was hope for him. He eagerly discussed the pos-
sibility of finally having his body match his mind and
soul with his uncle. But sadly, it was never to be.
Peter’s sire was a Malkavian who had followed the
sex reassignment surgery case with great interest. He
had a fascination with what he considered to be the
dementia of transgenderism and when Peter reached
out to the doctors who had performed the first sur-
gery, Lauridtz had his new childe.
Peter did not react well to the Embrace and even
less well to his sire’s insistence that he was a woman
suffering from madness, a madness to be studied and
probed. He suffered endless emotional and even phys-
112 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
ical abuse under his sire and finally snapped, plunging
a stake into Lauridtz’ heart. Then Peter fled Copenha-
gen and returned to the city of his birth, Aarhus. In-
terestingly, his sire has never been heard from again
and Peter has never been officially investigated.
In Aarhus, Peter began trying to build an existence.
As it turned out, he had remarkable facilities for the
Auspex discipline and, with very little training and
experience, his skill at reading people, their moods
and emotions, was extraordinary. Both the Prince of
Aarhus and Eske Tombøl, Denmark’s sheriff, began
drawing upon Peter’s help from time to time. And
among the Kindred of Southern Jutland, Peter found
acceptance. He began to emerge from the self-
destructive depression he had been locked in. He also
began to take an interest in the mortal world of psy-
chiatry, psychology and gender identity. He has even
set up a small practice where he councils young people
who are coming to terms with their sexual or gender
identity or who may suffer from depression or similar
mental problems.
On the surface, Peter is a very well-functioning
Malkavian, but it still troubles him that his body is
female. Sure, he can do a lot with Obfuscate, but he
still knows that beneath the illusion, his body is not
quite what he wants it to be. He has heard whispers of
what Clan Tzimisce can do and has begun considering
contacting the Sabbat in Sweden to see if some sort of
deal can be brokered.
Sire: Lauridtz Kerning
Nature: Masochist
Demeanor: Caregiver
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1931
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 2, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 5, Empathy 5, Ex-
pression 1, Intimidation 1, Leadership 2, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Etiquette 2, Performance 1, Stealth 2
Knowledges: Academics 3, Law 1, Medicine 2, Oc-
cult 2
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Dementation 3, Obfuscate 3
 Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (Among specialists in
gender identity and support groups for
transgendered), Herd 3 (Young people that he coun-
cils), Resources 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 2, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 8
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Derangement: Peter suffers from self-destructive
urges. If he fails an important task, he must use a
point of Willpower not to spend an hour inflicting
pain and a Health Level of damage on himself. If he
botches, he must use Willpower not to inflict Aggra-
vated damage on himself.
Image: Without Obfuscate, Peter looks like a
heavyset, voluptuous woman with a square-jawed face
and short, blond hair. He prefers to appear as a vague-
ly handsome man of the same general build. He dress-
es casually in jeans, a t-shirt and corduroy jacket.
Roleplaying Hints: You understand people, you feel
their pain and you will do anything to make sure that
nobody has to go through what you did. You gained
your status and prestige in Kindred society through
your associations with the prince and the sheriff, but
you prefer working with mortals.
Haven: A small house in the Aarhus suburbs
Influence: Both Knud the Elder (see page 156) and
Eske Tombøl (see page 99) likes Peter and relies on
him for advice from time to time, but he has no real
influence.
Malkavians of Northern Jut-
land
Albert Vestergaard, Truthseeker
Albert’s family’s fortune was established early in the
days of the Danish colonial empire. A daring sea cap-
tain brought home valuable merchandize and man-
aged to invest the profits wisely and within a few dec-
ades, the Vestergaard family was rich.
By the time Albert was born, the family lived in
splendor in a patrician villa outside Aalborg, with a
wide-ranging network of trading interests. His uncle
was a traveler, deeply fascinated by the mysteries of the
Orient, while Albert’s father enjoyed adding to the
already massive collection of curious artifacts from
around the globe. At a young age, Albert himself was
Denmark by Night
fascinated by all things Indian and Chinese and he
developed a great deal of fondness for the Hindu and
Buddhist philosophies. While his father insisted he go
to university to study economics, Albert spent much
of his time reading about the mysteries of Eastern
religions.
Albert only just managed to scrape by, graduating
with the lowest possible grades. He cared little for the
family business, preferring to spend his time reading
books about Hinduism and Buddhism and exchang-
ing letters with experts in the field. As time went by,
Albert became convinced that there was some greater,
universal truth hidden within the more obscure phi-
losophies and sought out religious beliefs from all
around the globe. He also began experimenting with
mind-altering substances. His father despaired, look-
ing to Albert’s cousins to take over the family busi-
ness.
When Albert’s father died, the will left a substantial
amount of money and stocks to Albert, but a control-
ling interest, as well as managerial positions, to his
cousins. Not that Albert cared – all he needed was
money to found his research, his purchases of obscure
manuscripts and religious artifacts and his growing
drug habit. Unfortunately, his cousins were less than
willing to let Albert have even the possibility of a voice
in running the business. They conspired to oust him
from the company and reduce the importance of his
stocks and in the end, Albert found himself with quite
a large sum of money, but without any real income.
Forced to deal with the real world for the first time
in over a decade, Albert cast about for an investment
opportunity. Fortunately, he had made the acquaint-
ance of the powerful financier and industrialist C.F.
Tietgen, whom his father had dealt with. Tietgen was
looking for some investors in a deal that would unite
numerous Danish spirit distillers, with a headquarters
in Aalborg. Albert readily put up most of his money,
especially since he had begun to experiment with the
effects of highly distilled alcohol, both alone and
mixed with other substances. His investment in what
would eventually become Danish Distillers, the biggest
spirit-manufacturing company in the country, may
have saved Albert financially, but it also allowed him
to continue his search for a greater meaning in the
universe through the use of drugs. Soon, both his
mind and body began to show the effects of years of
unchecked substance abuse.
113
 Albert’s rescue came in the form of an ancient Ro-
man Malkavian. Marcus had first come to Denmark
during the Viking Age to see what truths could be
found in the Viking religion and had stayed in the
country since then. He had been a valued advisor to
the Prince, but by the end of the 19th century, he felt
age affecting him. Knowing that he could not resist
the call of Torpor for much longer, Marcus began
looking for a childe and found him in Albert. He
Embraced the frail drug addict and not only saved
him from an early grave, but also gave him a new way
to seek the truth. Scant years after this, Marcus passed
into age-induced Torpor. Albert has since forgotten
where he put the body of his sire.
Surprisingly little changed for Albert after becoming
a vampire, except that he was no longer hindered by
the ravages of his body. He began concentrating on his
Kindred powers as a means to understand the secrets
of the universe, though he still experiments with drug-
laced blood from time to time. He has gained a very
keen understanding of vampires and vampiric powers,
mainly due to the tutelage of his sire, and he is some-
times called upon by the Prince of Aalborg to act as an
advisor. Albert also corresponds via email with nu-
merous other people interested in universal truth and
philosophy, both mortal and Kindred.
Sire: Marcus Corbulius
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Deviant
th
Generation: 7
Embrace: 1890
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 1
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 6, Empathy 3, Ex-
pression 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Perfor-
mance 1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 4, Computer 1, Finance 1,
Occult 5, Politics 1, Theology 5
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Dementation 5, Obfuscate 1
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Danish Distilleries board
member), Contacts 5 (All manner of philosophically
interested people), Domain 1 (His family’s villa), Herd
114 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
1 (Drug addicts whose habits he feeds), Resources 3,
Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 1, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 4
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Derangement: Albert is obsessed with learning
“universal truths”, dedicating most of his time and
resources to search for this truth and being willing to
risk the health and sanity of himself and others in the
pursuit.
Image: Albert is a thin man whose body shows the
ravages of his drug use – his lank, blond hair is graying
and shows a large bald spot, his sideburns and mous-
tache are unkempt, his face lined and his eyes sunken.
His voice is shaky and weak, though he has a certain
intensity about him. Albert still wears clothing appro-
priate for a wealthy man of the late 1800s.
Roleplaying Hints: There is a greater truth out
there, a universal truth that Western religion and
philosophy does not even come close to understand-
ing. However, through the use of mind-altering sub-
stances, Kindred powers and a deep understanding of
non-Western religion and philosophy, you will be able
to see the truth.
Haven: His old family home.
Influence: Albert has a little influence over Danish
Distillers, but he mainly just uses his position as a way
to earn money. As a sometimes advisor for the Prince
of Aalborg, he has some goodwill with her, though no
official position.
Brian Valdemar Hviid, Paranoid Se-
curity Expert
Brian joined the Danish army the day he turned 18,
convinced that there was nothing for him when it
came to further education. Brian had been raised in a
hard, blue-collar home with a slightly abusive, alcohol-
ic father and had never been encouraged to study or
develop his intellect. However, the military saw poten-
tial in Brian and he moved rapidly up the ranks. To
his own surprise, Brian showed an intellectual side
and he was sent off to a number of courses and ended
up with the rank of “chief sergeant”, the Danish
equivalent to warrant officer. With a number of clas-
ses in electronics warfare, radar operations and other
advanced warfare operations under his belt, Brian was
assigned to REGAN Vest, the civilian crisis manage-
ment bunker in northern Jutland. Here, he was the
chief NCO, tasked with ensuring the physical and
electronic security of the complex.
Brian was on the fast-track to becoming an officer,
when a freak accident completely derailed his life. He
was taking part in a huge NATO exercise when a
transport truck blew a tire and went off the road. Bri-
an was hit and was dead for almost a full minute be-
fore being revived. He was airlifted to Aalborg Univer-
sity Hospital, died again en route and was revived,
before arriving at the hospital. Here, he underwent
almost 12 hours of surgery, during which he was tech-
nically dead twice more.
Brian’s story made national news and it caught the
attention of the Malkavian Albert Vestergaard. Albert
was fascinated by the report that Brian had died four
times and believed that Brian had gained some kind
of insight into the deeper mysteries of the universe
from this experience. And so, as soon as the media
furor had died down, Albert Embraced Brian. Unfor-
tunately, Brian had gained no specific knowledge or
insight from his deaths, instead just remembering pain
and emptiness. Frustrated and saddened, Albert more
or less abandoned his new childe after just one year.
This left Brian lost in a world he was only just be-
ginning to understand. He had little to no purpose
and a growing paranoia about Kindred society, which
he found strange, did not exactly help. For a time, he
simply drifted, trying to find something to do, some-
thing to be. But then, he met Theodor Hall (see page
88). The Brujah was interested in upgrading the secu-
rity of his haven and had heard about Brian’s exper-
tise. Soon after, Brian found himself with something
to do in the world of the Kindred; haven security. He
had extensive knowledge of physical and electronic
protection and several rich and powerful Kindred
began to call on him to suggest upgrades to their secu-
rity. However, after a while, all Kindred with enough
resources had gotten their havens upgraded and it
looked like Brian would once again have nothing to
do. Fortunately, at this point, the REGAN Vest bun-
ker was about to be closed down. Aalborg’s prince saw
great opportunities for a place where Kindred could
meet in a secure and remote location, a place where
sunlight would not reach and so she commissioned
Brian to help upgrade the place, after ensuring that
the decommissioning process was secretly sabotaged.
And since 2012, Brian has been the master of RE-
Denmark by Night
GAN Vest, ensuring the security and comfort of Kin-
dred using the place for meetings, as well as still up-
grading haven security for those Kindred willing to
pay.
Sire: Albert Vestergaard
Nature: Conformist
Demeanor: Perfectionist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1982
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 3, Brawl 2, Intimida-
tion 2, Leadership 4, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 3, Drive 2, Etiquette 1, Firearms 2,
Larceny 2, Melee 1, Stealth 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 2, Investiga-
tion 1, Medicine 1, Science 2
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Dementation 1, Obfuscate 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (Security specialists), Do-
main 1 (The REGAN Vest bunker, though it’s explicit
that others can use it if needed), Resources 2, Retain-
ers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Derangement: Brian is afflicted by a variation on
paranoia – he has no specific target for this delusion,
he simply believes that he can never be safe enough.
He must expend a point of Willpower not to try and
remain awake during the day anywhere except RE-
GAN Vest and he might frenzy if someone he does
not know enters a place he is going to spend the day.
Image: Brian looks younger than he is, with a full
head of sandy hair in a military cut, a face almost free
of lines and the lean body of a long-distance runner.
His body is covered in scars, while his formerly hand-
some face is marred by one running from his hairline,
across a broken nose and splitting into two scars, once
going across both lips, the other reaching his chin.
Brian likes to dress in practical, dark clothes with a
115
semi-military cut and always carries a pistol. He has
access to an m/95 service rifle if need be.
Roleplaying Hints: When you were alive, the world
was a place you understood. Now, you walk among
monsters who can become invisible and control peo-
ple’s minds. How can you be safe in such a world?
Only through the most modern security and by being
of use to the most powerful among the Kindred, that’s
how. You rely on the discipline and routines you
learned in the military to remain as calm and func-
tional as possible.
Haven: The REGAN Vest Bunker.
Influence: The Prince of Aalborg appreciates Bri-
an’s work and all the elders whom he has upgraded
security for values this, giving Brian a long list of
small, informal favors he can call upon.
Clan Nosferatu
Right up until the formation of the Camarilla, the
Sewer Rats had a bad reputation in Denmark for rea-
sons unknown. But not a single Danish Nosferatu
ever joined the Sabbat and they remained the biggest
enemy the Sabbat had, dispelling any former animosi-
ty. As the cities grew, so did Clan Nosferatu and when
the Metro system began construction in Copenhagen,
the Clan gained much status, especially in the capitol.
Nosferatu of Zealand
Rasmus the Holy, Nosferatu Primo-
gen
In 1135, St. Peders Priory, later Skovkloster (The
Forest Abbey), was founded as a Benedictine abbey by
the powerful noble, Peder Bodilsen. One of the first
Danish-born monks at this abbey was Rasmus, the
third son of a wealthy free farmer who had his lands
nearby. Rasmus was a faithful man who believed deep-
ly in the word of the Bible. He dedicated himself fully
to doing the good work, helping the sick, tending the
old and infirm. For almost 40 years, he toiled in the
service of God and he expected to die in His grace.
However, things turned out quite different. Julius
Nemo was a Roman Nosferatu who had adopted
Christianity when the religion was brand new and had
dedicated himself to spreading the good word
amongst vampires. A traveler, Julius had finally made
his way to Denmark to preach penitence and faith to
116 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
the Kindred in the north. When he heard of Rasmus,
he made his way to the abbey and engaged the old
man in several nights of religious debate. And then,
he Embraced the monk.
Julius charged Rasmus with spreading the word of
God among the vampires in Denmark. Rasmus ac-
cepted the damnation of the Embrace, knowing that
he could atone by bringing others into the light of
God. And for 8 centuries, Rasmus has been a preach-
er among the Kindred. However, he has also managed
to establish influence, resources, and power. When
the Reformation destroyed the strength and wealth of
the Catholic Church, Rasmus floundered for a while,
unable to gain a foothold within the new Protestant
faith. However, with the coming of the Enlightenment
and the slow, but inevitable, establishment of social
programs in Denmark, Rasmus found a new place to
establish himself. And when Ragnhild took over as
Prince of Copenhagen and established a new Primo-
gen, Rasmus easily maneuvered himself into a position
where he became the representative of Clan Nosfera-
tu.
These nights, Rasmus is still preaching, letting the
Kindred know that they can alleviate some of the pun-
ishment they will receive in the afterlife by turning to
God. He also tries to influence mortal society, so that
social programs are strengthened rather than aban-
doned, as well as helping the weak, the sick, the out-
casts. He is a somewhat extremist presence within the
Primogen, always pushing towards limiting Kindred
exploitation of mortals.
Sire: Julius Nemo
Nature: Martyr.
Demeanor: Caregiver
Generation: 6th
Embrace: 1180
Apparent Age: Indeterminate
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 1, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 3, Empathy 5, Ex-
pression 5, Intimidation 3, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 3, Crafts 3, Etiquette 4, Melee 1,
Performance 1, Stealth 5, Survival 2
 Knowledges: Academics 5, Investigation 3, Law 3,
Medicine 3, Occult 3, Politics 3, Theology 5
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Animalism 7, Fortitude 1,
Obfuscate 7, Presence 2, Potence 7
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Within the Ministry of
Social Affairs, the Ministry of Health and various gov-
ernmental social institutions), Domain 5 (A sprawling
underground area built alongside the Metro), Herd 1
(Rats, pigeons and other urban animals), Influence 1,
Resources 3, Retainers 3, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 5, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 8
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Rasmus is a short, slender man bent with
age. He is completely hairless, with rough, greenish
skin and milky-white eyes that can still see. His nails
are long and black. He walks with the aid of a stout,
wooden cane and still dresses in the robes of a monk.
Roleplaying Hints: You are damned. All vampires
are. But you bear your damnation, for you know that
you have a greater purpose. You must guide both Kin-
dred and Kine to become better people, to accept God
and to help their fellows. It is not an easy calling, it is
not a smooth road, but you will walk it, as you always
have.
Haven: The secret tunnels constructed alongside the
building of the Metro.
Influence: Rasmus has a lot of influence within
those sectors of national, regional and metropolitan
administration dealing with health and social affairs.
Jacob the Lost, Nosferatu Historian
Jacob remembers little of his mortal life and, accord-
ing to his Sire, that is probably for the best. What he
does remember is a lot of history – Danish and world
history. He is fairly sure that he was some kind of
scholar, maybe a teacher or a professor.
Rasmus has never fully explained why he made Ja-
cob his childe, but he charged him with learning, cata-
loging and recording the Kindred history of Denmark.
Jacob has spent most of his undead existence doing
just that and being quite happy with his mission. The
advent of computers has been a real boon, as it allows
Jacob to keep his records in a much more efficient
manner and interview various Kindred via email – if
Denmark by Night
nothing else, most Elders have a goul who knows how
to work a computer.
While Jacob prefers to be left alone with his re-
search and cataloguing, he has found it necessary to
interact with mortal society from time to time; obvi-
ously when feeding, but also when he needs to re-
search historical periods. Over time, he has cultivated
a fair amount of influence within the history and ar-
chaeology departments of Copenhagen University and
a number of museums, especially the National Muse-
um, as well as the National Library.
Sire: Rasmus the Holy
Nature: Loner
Demeanor: Pedagogue
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1960
Apparent Age: Indeterminate
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 1, Empathy 1, Ex-
pression 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 1, Larceny
2, Stealth 4
Knowledges: Academics 5, Computer 2, Investiga-
tion 1, Law 1, Occult 4, Science 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Animalism 1, Dominate 2, Obfuscate
3, Potence 1
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (University, Museum, Na-
tional Library), Herd 1 (Urban Animals), Mentor 3,
Resources 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 5, Courage 1
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 3
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Jacob is of average-height, with short, brown
hair and brown eyes. He is stick-thin, with brownish
skin covered in paler blotches. He dresses in layers
upon layers of second-hand clothes.
Roleplaying Hints: You prefer your research, your
cataloging of current events and your nice, under-
ground haven to actually having to involve yourself in
the world. The world is scary. People are scary.
117
 Haven: The secret tunnels constructed alongside the
building of the Metro.
Influence: A fair amount in his very specialized are-
as, nothing much beyond.
Kaja Mikkelsen, the Infiltrator
In the latter half of the 18th century, people flocked
to Copenhagen from all over Denmark, hoping for a
better life. Some prospered. Most didn’t. Kaja was
born in abject poverty; her father made a meager liv-
ing as a night soil man, carting barrels of human waste
out of the city, while her mother took odd jobs and
turned to prostitution when needed.
As a night soil man, Kaja’s father had access to peo-
ple’s homes and he eventually found himself part of a
gang of thieves who exploited this access. As she grew
older, Kaja joined this gang, exploiting her small stat-
ure and skill at staying quiet. Kaja grew up to become
an expert thief, a scourge among the wealthier people
of Copenhagen. She took care of her family with some
of her ill-gotten gains and spent the rest on living a
much better life than she could otherwise have had.
Kaja’s sire was of a line of Nosferatu who recognized
that they were monsters and who used the powers of
their blood to act as spies, thieves and saboteurs. Ka-
ja’s sire was Rasmus the Holy’s chief rival as the most
influential Nosferatu in Denmark and in Kaja, he saw
the perfect childe. The young woman initially recoiled
from what she had become, but after a few months,
she came to accept her fate and even realize what her
new powers could bring her. However, she never lost
her hatred of her sire for turning her into a vampire
and when their common haven was hit in the bom-
bardment of Copenhagen (see page 47 – 48), she used
the opportunity to stake her sire and leave him to the
flames.
Since then, Kaja has slowly but surely expanded her
reach. While she still uses her powers and natural
abilities to conduct spying (mainly on mortals, though
once in a while, also on Kindred), she has moved on
to manage a small group of highly skilled people. She
has thieves for hire, experts in corporate espionage
and talented hackers. Kaja sits in the center of a web
of secrets, information and knowledge and knows just
what price to ask for what she knows. Her ultimate
plan is to replace Rasmus as the Primogen of the Clan
and, eventually, engineer the fall of Ragnhild, so that
a puppet Prince under her thumb can take the throne.
Sire: Ole Natmand
118 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Nature: Rogue
Demeanor: Capitalist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1793
Apparent Age: Hard to tell
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 5, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 5, Athletics 3, Brawl 1, Empathy
1, Intimidation 3, Leadership 1, Streetwise 5, Subter-
fuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Etiquette 1, Firearms
1, Larceny 5, Melee 1, Stealth 5
Knowledges: Computer 1, Finance 1, Investigation
1, Law 1, Occult 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Animalism 2, Celerity 1,
Dominate 2, Obfuscate 5, Potence 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Both criminal and
among security companies), Herd 5 (People she
blackmails), Resources 4, Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Kaja is all of 5 feet tall and her entire body is
covered in very short, very fine, brown fur with small
patches of tough, black bristles. She tends to wear
simple clothes, and is never unarmed – at the very
least, she has a fighting knife on her.
Roleplaying Hints: You want it all, but you have pa-
tience. Patience and smarts. Being the power behind
the throne is a lot safer than sitting on the throne. So
you bide your time and collect information, collect
secrets, collect favors.
Haven: The secret tunnels constructed alongside the
building of the Metro.
Influence: No direct influence, but Kaja has dirt on
a lot of mortal movers and shakers and knows a few
secrets about some of Denmark’s more powerful Kin-
dred. She could become very influential, should she
drop her subtle approach and flex her muscles.
Ole Varnby, Blackmailer
 Like many boys, Ole dreamed of being a police of-
ficer. However, he managed to hold on to that dream
and make it a reality. While the whole “upholding the
law” was part of it, for Ole, it was more about the
uniform, the gun, and the car. And over time, Ole
began exploiting his position. Not much, just some
free stuff here and there, a blowjob from a prostitute,
roughing up some scumbag who hadn’t technically
resisted arrest. Despite all of this, Ole was an intelli-
gent man and an efficient officer and he found him-
self promoted and given more sensitive assignments. It
was because of this that Kaja Mikkelsen first ap-
proached him. She offered Ole quite a substantial
bribe for some classified information and eventually,
he relented.
Some years later, Kaja was in a position to Embrace
a childe and she chose Ole, with whom she’d devel-
oped a fair working relationship. While the former
police officer was somewhat freaked out about his new
appearance, he still took to being a vampire without
too much trouble. He took with him contacts among
the police in Copenhagen and a fair amount of dirty
secrets, which he has turned into a good deal of of
resources with the help of Kaja. He also joined Rosa
Schmidt’s Free Company coterie (See page 108), put-
ting the skills he learned as a police officer to good
use. He uses his contacts and skills to gather damaging
information on the rich and powerful and makes a
fair amount of money just off blackmail. He has yet to
get up the nerve to try that on any Kindred.
Sire: Kaja Mikkelsen
Nature: Rogue
Demeanor: Bravo
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Late 30s, maybe?
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 3, Awareness 1,
Brawl 2, Empathy 1, Intimidation 3, Leadership 1,
Streetwise 3, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Drive 2, Etiquette 1,
Firearms 2, Larceny 1, Melee 1, Stealth 2
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 4, Law 2, Medicine 1, Occult 1
Denmark by Night
Disciplines: Animalism 1, Obfuscate 3, Potence 1
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Officer in the Police Intelli-
gence Service), Contacts 2 (Police detective, court
clerk), Herd 1 (Prostitutes), Mentor 2, Resources 3,
Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Ole is a tall, broad man with short-cropped,
light-brown hair, dark eyes and a well-trimmed mous-
tache. His yellowish skin looks like melted candle wax.
Ole dresses appropriately to whatever job or occasion
he finds himself in.
Roleplaying Hints: Okay, so you’re ugly and that
sucks. But still, you got eternity, you got powers and
you got the opportunity to get yourself set up real
nice. You know your sire has plans she hasn’t really
told you about yet, but supporting her could probably
elevate your position within Kindred society, so that’s
the plan.
Haven: The secret tunnels constructed alongside the
building of the Metro.
Influence: Ole has a bit of pull within the police in
Copenhagen and his blackmail material could trans-
late into a tiny bit of pull within politics.
Nosferatu of Funen
Eigil Soldat, Terror of Odense
Eigil was an orphan, left in the care of the church.
His last name means “soldier”, for he joined up with a
band of mercenaries at the age of 16. Already a selfish
and brutal young man, the life of a mercenary did
nothing for Eigil’s morality and he became a monster.
His skill at arms and intimidating presence also made
him a natural leader among such people, even if he
lacked actual leadership skills.
In 1429, Eigil and his band were contracted by a
Zealandic noble who was having some trouble with a
group of free farmers. The story of the monstrous
actions of Eigil’s troops made its way to Copenhagen
and to the ears of Rasmus the Holy, a devout and
penitent Nosferatu (see page 116). Horrified, Rasmus
went to observe the mercenaries and he saw in Eigil a
true monster, someone who needed to be taught
119
compassion and humility. Granted permission from
the prince, Rasmus Embraced Eigil.
From the first night, it was clear that Rasmus had
made a mistake. Try as he might, he could not change
who Eigil was. Selfish, arrogant, brutal and angry, not
even the shock of becoming a Nosferatu changed
Eigil. While he hated the way he looked, he reveled in
his newfound powers and the act of feeding was a
favorite of his. Rasmus toyed with the idea of destroy-
ing his childe, but he still held out a glimmer of hope.
He officially released Eigil, believing that the man
would either learn humility or be destroyed. With his
education as a Kindred not fully finished, Eigil quickly
managed to get on the wrong side of many of Copen-
hagen’s Kindred, but the former mercenary had a
knack for survival and he fled before anyone managed
to persuade the Prince to call a Blood Hunt.
For the next 350 years, Eigil drifted through Den-
mark, Northern Germany and Southern Sweden,
selling his services to whomever could pay. He became
a renowned torturer, hunter of fleeing Kindred, body-
guard and all-round thug, but as the years went on,
Eigil began to long for a place to settle down. He
wanted a domain, a place to call his own, where he
could indulge his darker desires. He specifically stayed
away from Copenhagen, but saw in Odense and Fu-
nen a small domain with few other Kindred to oppose
him. As it turned out, Asbjørn, the Prince of Odense,
had no qualms about having the notorious Nosferatu
in his domain and happily allowed Eigil to settle.
However, Eigil lacked the skills and experience neces-
sary to properly set up a domain and he found himself
relying upon his former skills once more, now mainly
serving Kindred in Denmark.
When Ragnhild the Just called to battle against the
Sabbat, Eigil was at the forefront and it was here that
he learned of the joys of diablerie. Nobody had their
auras examined after the fight and Eigil had a new
vice. However, he had also earned some measure of
gratitude from the new Prince of Denmark. Eigil held
on to this debt for quite a long time, unable to find
anywhere that he wanted as his official domain. Then,
in the 1960s, the city of Odense began developing a
new low-income housing area in Vollsmose. Eigil im-
mediately asked for this to be his domain and both
Asbjørn and Ragnhild were happy to grant it to him.
Eigil believed that an area designed for poor people
would be perfect for him, but he could not have pre-
dicted just how perfect. In the 1990s, Vollsmose had
120 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
become something of a ghetto for Muslims in Odense
and notorious for crime and violence. Eigil encour-
aged this at every turn and began building a power
base among the immigrant gangs that formed in the
housing project.
These nights, Eigil is becoming what he once was –
a leader of violent thugs. He makes good money and
has access to plenty of blood through his domain, but
he wants more. He still remembers the sweet taste of
Diablerie and although his plans are only half-formed,
he dreams of once again tasting the soul of another
vampire. And of expanding his territory.
Sire: Rasmus the Holy
Nature: Deviant
Demeanor: Creep Show
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1429
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 5, Dexterity 4, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 2, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 3, Brawl 3, Intimida-
tion 4, Leadership 1, Streetwise 1
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 1, Drive 1, Firearms 2,
Larceny 1, Melee 5, Stealth 4, Survival 2
Knowledges: Investigation 1, Medicine 1, Occult 1
Disciplines: Animalism 3, Celerity 4, Dominate 3,
Fortitude 4, Obfuscate 5, Potence 5
Backgrounds: Domain 3 (the suburb of Vollsmose),
Resources 2, Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 2, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 4
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Eigil was a big man in his day, but in mod-
ern times, he is on the short side, though still broad
and muscular. His skin is an unnatural shade of
brown and his short hair and sideburns are grey and
bristly, while his eyes are a sickly yellow. He dresses in
all-black clothes, including a long coat, jeans and big,
heavy boots and always carries a large Bowie knife. If
he expects trouble, he can easily get his hands on a
poleax and some armor.
 Roleplaying Hints: If you can beat someone, they
are not worthy of respect. If they can beat you, don’t
antagonize them. Get what you want, whatever it
takes. And what you want is the joy of feeding and the
fun of seeing people beaten, tortured and killed. And
all the luxuries the modern world can offer.
Haven: A very well-furnished sub-basement in
Vollsmose.
Influence: All the gang leaders in Vollsmose know
Eigil and fear him. They will do what he says, out of
fear, not loyalty.
Nosferatu of Southern Jut-
land
Matthew Builder, Master of Secret
Ways
During the High Middle Ages, there was a building
boom for castles and cathedrals and master builders
travelled all over Europe, earning high wages for their
expertise. Matthew was one of those builders, born in
southern England, but travelling wherever his skills
were in demand. In 1449, he came to Aarhus to help
rebuild the cathedral that had burned down a century
earlier. His exceptional skills as an architect and
builder drew attention from Clan Nosferatu and he
was made a ghoul of the Clan. For many years, Mat-
thew helped create secret tunnels, chambers and hide-
aways in various buildings all over Denmark.
Things went wrong during the construction of an
ambitious extension of the basements under Aalbor-
ghus Castle and a massive wooden support crushed
Matthew’s back. He would have died had he not been
Embraced. Matthew did not take the transition to
Kindred well – he resented being limited to working
at night, to having to manage projects from the shad-
ows and for a while, he wanted nothing to do with the
rest of Kindred society. Finally, his love of building
pulled him back in and he became the go-to vampire
in Denmark for the design and building of havens and
meeting places. Matthew lost himself in his work,
constantly keeping tabs on new and improved con-
struction methods.
For the last 150 years, Knud the Elder, Prince of
Aarhus (see page 156), has been something of a patron
for Matthew, giving him access to buildings compa-
nies, engineering firms and helping him establish an
area of influence. Matthew’s latest finished project was
Bunker 7 and he is currently heavily involved with the
Denmark by Night
establishment of the new residential areas in Aarhus
and the expansion of the Metro in Copenhagen. To
the Kindred of Denmark, Matthew is a valued asset
and seen as the quintessential nerd, interested in only
one thing.
Sire: Jeppe den Halte (deceased)
Nature: Perfectionist
Demeanor: Architect
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1509
Apparent Age: Somewhere in his 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 1, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Leadership 2, Sub-
terfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 5, Etiquette 2, Stealth
4, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Law 1, Sci-
ence 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Animalism 2, Fortitude 4,
Dominate 4, Obfuscate 5, Potence 5, Presence 2,
Protean 1
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (High-ranking secretary in
the Ministry of Transportation, Building and Hous-
ing), Contacts 5 (Builders, contractors and architects
across the land), Domain 2 (A part of the new residen-
tial area in Aarhus docklands), Resources 3, Retainers
2, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Without using Obfuscate, Matthew’s true
appearance is as a large man with a seriously bent back
and a face full of scar tissue. When using the disci-
pline, he takes on the appearance of a tall, but other-
wise unremarkable man with short, brown hair and a
beard. Matthew always dresses well, in understated
suits.
Roleplaying Hints: There is nothing you love more
than building and architecture – the perfection in
making various elements come together, the perma-
121
nence of a good structure, the interplay of stresses and
supports. You could talk about it all night. Just as long
as no one mention the silly ideas of modern architec-
ture, where practicality has to take a back seat to some
new-fangled artistic ideal. Art is ephemeral, stone and
concrete is solid and permanent.
Haven: A large basement apartment in the Aarhus
docklands.
Influence: Matthew himself has some influence
with contractors, engineers and architects around
Denmark and he has access to quite a bit more
through his association with the Prince of Aarhus.
Jette Grøndal, Crooked Financier
Jette learned everything from her father. Sure, she
got a university education, but her father, who had
gone from a low-level con artist to venture capitalist,
taught her what really mattered.
Fresh out of university, Jette began working as a
business consultant. She was a woman in a man’s
world and a beautiful woman to boot and it disarmed
those around her. She was able to embezzle huge sums
without being caught and soon had a lavish lifestyle,
all the luxuries money could buy and numerous lovers
of both genders.
All of that came crashing down when Jette tried to
swindle a construction project headed by Matthew
Builder, under the aegis of the Prince of Aarhus. The
prince easily detected Jette’s financial subterfuges and,
determined to punish her, gave Matthew the right to
Embrace her. For his part, Matthew saw it as an op-
portunity to get himself someone who would take care
of his finances, something Matthew found eminently
boring.
At first Jette absolutely hated becoming a vampire.
She lost her beauty and the Prince of Aarhus stripped
her of several of her best contacts and power bases,
while Matthew expected her to be some kind of glori-
fied bookkeeper. Later, she came to simply resent her
fate, as she realized the potential inherent in being a
vampire.
Jette saw her chance to rebuild some of her wealth
and power when Esbjerg became a boom town. Using
Matthew’s contacts among contractors and engineers,
she ingratiated herself into the building projects and
soon, she was able to skim profits from a dozen differ-
ent areas. Since then, Jette has been a fixture in Es-
bjerg, sinking her talons into as many legitimate busi-
122 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
nesses as possible and draining funds from all of
them. She also acts as a financier for Kindred in need
of money, as long as they can convince her that what-
ever project they have in mind can be profitable.
Sire: Matthew Builder
Nature: Conniver
Demeanor: Rogue
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1969
Apparent Age: Close to 100
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation5, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Brawl 1, Empathy 4, Intimida-
tion 3, Leadership 1, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3,
Stealth 2
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Finance 4,
Law 2, Politics 1
Disciplines: Animalism 1, Obfuscate 3, Potence 1,
Presence 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 4 (Esbjerg City Administra-
tion and various businesses in the city), Domain 1
(Large villa in the fashionable Hjerting suburb), Herd
1 (Prostitutes), Influence 1, Resources 4, Retainers 2,
Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Jette still has her long, luxurious blond hair.
The rest of her appears as a withered crone with long,
claw-like fingernails and beady eyes. Nevertheless, she
always dresses impeccably and uses her Obfuscate to
regain her former beauty.
Roleplaying Hints: Wealth, power, status, influ-
ence, beauty, all of that was taken from you in the
Embrace. Well, you will regain it. You will climb back
to power and then, they will all fall before you. Your
sire and the Prince of Aarhus will fall, somehow, and
you will laugh when it happens. Until then, cultivate
allies, create pawns, ensnare others with your wealth
and influence and never, ever let an opportunity to
advance pass you by.
Haven: Large villa in the Hjerting suburb of Esbjerg.
Influence: No other Kindred has more influence
over legitimate business in Esbjerg than Jette, be it city
administration or private companies.
Nosferatu of Northern Jut-
land
Hjörtur Andrison, Master of the Mines
Hjörtur was an Icelandic sailor who got caught in
Denmark during the Nazi invasion. In order to sur-
vive, he took up work in the Mønsted Limestone
Mines, drawing upon his experience as a miner in
Iceland before he became a sailor. His work was so
good that when Denmark was liberated, he was of-
fered a permanent position and a promotion, some-
thing Hjörtur happily accepted. In his time in the
mines, he had grown to like the work and he had
nothing waiting for him back in Iceland.
In 1953, Mønsted closed down as a mine. The
Prince of Aalborg immediately saw the potential of the
place, as well as Daugbjerg, which had been rediscov-
ered two years prior. At that time, the Nosferatu Mat-
thew Builder was in Aalborg, working on improving
the secret tunnels beneath the city, and the Prince
offered him a chance to create a childe. Matthew ac-
cepted and after some months of observation, chose
Hjörtur, who showed both dedication, skill and no
discomfort whatsoever from being underground.
The Embrace and subsequent transformation due to
his Nosferatu blood came as quite a shock to Hjörtur
and it took him almost a year to recover. During that
time, Matthew tutored Hjörtur in the ways of the
Kindred and when he was ready, Hjörtur travelled
with Matthew until such a time as the younger
Nosferatu was ready to be released.
Upon Hjörtur becoming a free Kindred, the Prince
of Aalborg offered him a position as master of the
Mønsted and Daugbjrg chalk mines, something the
Neonate readily accepted. In 1960, he added
Thingbjerg to the list, when that chalk mine shut
down as well. Since then, Hjörtur has slowly but surely
become a very valued member of Northern Jutland’s
Kindred society. The chalk mines, especially Mønsted,
are much more aesthetically pleasing and interesting
to look at than the military utilitarianism of REGAN
Denmark by Night
Vest. However, Hjörtur also works well together with
Brian Hviid, the Malkavian in charge of REGAN Vest
(see page 115), as the two are in charge of the more
secure and out-of-the-way places where Kindred can
congregate. For the last several years, Hjörtur has been
working with various Kindred to hold elaborate Elysi-
um parties in the halls of the chalk mines, gaining him
a fair bit of attention. He is spending more and more
time in Aalborg, looking for a way to diversify from
just being the master of the chalk mines.
Sire: Matthew Builder
Nature: Dabbler
Demeanor: Conformist
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1953
Apparent Age: Difficult to tell
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 5, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Awareness 1,
Brawl 1, Empathy 1, Intimidation 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 4, Drive 1, Etiquette 1,
Firearms 1, Larceny 1, Melee 1, Stealth 3, Survival 1
Knowledges: Investigation 1, Law 1, Medicine 1,
Occult 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Animalism 1, Dominate 1,
Potence 1, Presence 1, Obfuscate 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (Event promoters), Do-
main 1 (The three chalk mines), Herd 1 (Bats), Re-
sources 1, Retainers 1, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Hjörtur’s skin is, appropriately, chalk-white.
The same goes for his hair, eyebrows and short beard.
His eyes, meanwhile, are solid black. He is on the
short side, but broad and well-muscled. He speaks
slowly, still with a hint of Icelandic accent, but his
deep voice carries well. Hjörtur wears tough, practical
clothes when in the mines, but has begun expanding
his wardrobe for his visits to Aalborg.
123
 Roleplaying Hints: You are done just being a hired
worker. Your skills have grown and now, it is time to
expand. You have learned a lot in your time as master
of the chalk caves, made some good contacts among
mortals and Kindred and, most importantly, gained
recognition across the domain. All you need is the
chance to prove yourself.
Haven: Shifts between all three chalk mines.
Influence: Only through the Prince of Aalborg,
though all Kindred of Northern Jutland appreciate his
work.
Anne Marie Bjørning, Animal Blood
Dealer
Anne’s father was a butcher with a great nose for
business. He took a chance with an investment and
ended up owning a small meat processing factory in
Randers. With no sons, he began grooming his daugh-
ter to take over the business when he grew old, includ-
ing taking her on tours of the facility when she was
growing up. Unbeknownst to him, Anne developed
quite the fascination with blood and the killing of
animals. Instead of getting an education in economics
or business management, she chose to go the route of
butcher, something her father approved of. He saw it
as a good way for his daughter to get a ground-floor
appreciation of the work that took place at the factory.
At the same time as Anne trained as a butcher, her
father would instruct her in how to run a business.
Anne’s sire discovered her completely by accident.
Johanne was a traitor, a Nosferatu Antitribu who was
part of a pack send to scout out Denmark on behalf of
the Cainites of Sweden. She had secretly been in talks
with Danish Kindred about defecting, but her pack
found out and she was forced to flee. Heavily wound-
ed, she stumbled into the abattoir in search of blood.
Anne, meanwhile, was there late at night to indulge in
her darker desires. She never saw Johanne, who was
exceptionally skilled at Obfuscate, but Johanne saw
Anne’s actions and was fascinated by them. She
earned the right to make a childe after proving her
loyalty to the Danish Camarilla and returned to
Randers to seek out Anne.
Anne was not shocked by what happened to her. If
anything, she was elated. Already fascinated by blood,
she reveled in being a vampire, so much so that her
sire feared Anne might not make a good Camarilla
Kindred. However, Anne’s intelligence meant that she
124 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
was able to play the game and honor the Masquerade
and the Prince of Aalborg readily accepted her.
Anne quickly turned to her sire to offer a deal – she
had seen how meat processing firms had started to
unite all over Denmark and she realized a potential
for profit there. She was willing to share those profits,
if Johanne used her gifts to aid Anne in gaining influ-
ence over these new, larger firms. Johanne readily
agreed and soon, Anne had substantial investments in
what would eventually become Danish Crown. Sadly,
Johanne fell to a retaliatory strike from the Sabbat in
2001, but by then, Anne was more than able to han-
dle herself.
Ever since gaining a substantial interest in Danish
Crown, Anne has been using her influence to sell
animal blood. Sure, vitae from animals, cold and pre-
served in plastic, is nowhere near as satisfying as real,
human blood, but there will always be Kindred who
find themselves needing blood, either quickly or in
large amounts. And Anne can always deliver. Especial-
ly now, in modern nights, where she has two ghouls
that use specialized vans with enhanced engines and
cooling units in the back – she boasts that she can get
a delivery of blood to anywhere in Denmark in under
3 hours.
Anne is not exactly well liked among Denmark’s
Kindred, but she delivers a service few can ignore.
When large groups of Kindred congregate, it is a lot
easier to place a bulk order with Anne than try and
find enough human blood. Anne, for her part, is will-
ing to take payment in cash or favors and these nights,
there are few Kindred in Denmark who do not owe
her at least a small marker (the exception being the
lords and ladies of the big domains, who are smart
enough not to get into that kind of debt). Anne, for
her part, uses her money and influence to indulge her
darker side. Which has grown. To the point where she
has tortured and killed three mortals over the last
three years. Soon, tormenting animals simply will not
be enough for her.
Sire: Johanne Pedersen
Nature: Deviant
Demeanor: Enigma
Generation: 13th
Embrace: 1970
Apparent Age: Early 30s, maybe?
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
 Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Brawl 2, Empathy
1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Drive 1, Etiquette 1,
Larceny 1, Melee 1, Stealth 3
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 1, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 1
Disciplines: Animalism 2, Potence 1, Obfuscate 3,
Presence 1
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Managers of regional ab-
attoirs and meat processing plants), Domain 2 (Danish
Crown factory in Randers), Herd 5 (Animal Blood),
Resources 4, Retainers 3, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 4
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 10/1
Image: Anne looks stick-thin, hairless, with fish bel-
ly-pale skin through which her enlarged veins are
clearly showing. Her belly distends grotesquely when-
ever she is fully fed. Normally, Anne will wear little
more than bra and panties under a butcher’s apron,
though she has dresses for formal occasions. She is
never without at least one fighting knife.
Roleplaying Hints: Other people’s blood, pain and
the terror of impending death is what gives you pleas-
ure. You enjoy feeding, sure, and the money and pow-
er that comes with your position, but in the end, the
only real pleasure you feel these nights is when you are
inflicting your torments on an animal… or a human…
or maybe, one day, another vampire…
Haven: The maintenance tunnels under Danish
Crown’s factory in Randers, in a room designed by
Matthew Builder.
Influence: Very little direct influence, except when
it comes to the affairs of Danish Crown. Indirectly, a
lot of Danish Kindred owe her a favor or two.
Clan Ravnos
Travelling Ravnos passed through Denmark as early
as the Middle Ages, but none of them stayed or even
made Denmark their primary area of travel. After
Denmark by Night
World War II, a few Ravnos that had fled with their
Roma flocks to Sweden in order to avoid Nazi perse-
cution came to Denmark. The general attitude of the
Danish Kindred towards Ravnos has always pretty
much mirrored the mortal attitude towards the Roma
and most Ravnos left, with some of them making their
way through Denmark on occasion. Yet a few still
remain.
Ravnos of Zealand
Miri, The Exploiter
Miri’s father was a tinsmith in the north-German
city of Flensburg. During the rise of the Nazi party,
brownshirts firebombed their home, killing Miri’s
parents and younger sister. She fled, alongside her two
older brothers, to Denmark. However, while Danes
were not actively trying to kill Gypsies, they had little
love for them. Miri and her brothers eventually found
themselves living on the streets of Copenhagen as
beggars. Eventually, they resorted to petty crime and
fell in with other criminal Gypsies in the Danish capi-
tal. Miri’s brothers hated what they had been reduced
to, while Miri never questioned what she was doing –
all she wanted was a relief from the cold and hunger.
When the Nazi party began its genocide of the Ro-
ma people, more of them fled to Denmark and with
them came a few Ravnos. Miri’s sire, Mirela, was her-
self a former criminal and she now managed a gang of
thieves. She soon absorbed Miri’s little group and
found Miri to be of interest. She made the young
woman a ghoul and promoted her to one of her lieu-
tenants. Mirela protected her flock when the Nazis
invaded Denmark and after the war, she granted Miri
the Embrace, before returning to Germany.
The years had hardened Miri. She wanted to protect
her people, yes, but she also saw them as a resource to
exploit. For more than 50 years, Miri has been a cor-
rupting influence within the Roma community of
Copenhagen. She has built a small criminal empire of
Gypsy criminals who engage in theft, robbery, extor-
tion and other crimes of a similar nature. In doing so,
she has made an enemy of Konstantin (see below),
who hates that Miri is furthering the image of Gypsies
as criminals. Miri dismisses Konstantin as an idiot and
con-man, unaware of just how much the man hates
her.
Sire: Mirela
Nature: Conniver
125
 Demeanor: Rogue
Generation: 11 th
Embrace: 1945
Apparent Age: Early 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Brawl 1, Empathy
2, Intimidation 4, Leadership 2, Streetwise 5, Subter-
fuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 2, Drive 1, Etiquette 1,
Firearms 1, Larceny 5, Melee 1, Performance 1,
Stealth 3, Survival 1
Knowledges: Investigation 1, Law 1, Occult 2, The-
ology 1
Disciplines: Animalism 1, Chimerstry 4, Fortitude
2, Presence 1
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Gypsy gang leader), Contacts
3 (Various high-ranking criminals), Domain 1 (A small
Roma cultural center on Nørrebro), Herd 4 (Gypsies),
Resources 4, Retainers 5, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 12/1
Image: Miri is a pretty woman, with straight, black
hair and dark eyes. She is voluptuous and just a bit
chubby, which she hides well with tailored clothing.
Miri wears expensive jewelry, carry designer bags and
drives a BMW.
Roleplaying Hints: Life’s hard and unlife’s not
much better. So fuck everyone else, you get what you
want and what you need and if you need to turn your
own people into gangs of criminals, so be it. They’re
not getting a fair treatment anyway.
Haven: Under a Roma cultural center on Nørrebro.
Influence: Miri has substantial influence among
criminal Roma in Copenhagen and little else.
Ravnos of Southern Jutland
Konstantin, Shadowed Guru
In life, Konstantin was nothing more than a gypsy
thief just trying to steal enough to eat and avoid get-
126 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
ting caught. He never knew why the mysterious wom-
an that travelled with the caravan chose him. She
never let him known her name. She never gave him a
reason. But she gave Konstantin purpose. And that
purpose was the truth. The grand truth of the Path of
Paradox and of the illusion of reality.
For decades, Konstantin took up the wandering life-
style, serving his Path and from time to time, instruct-
ing others. Yet the prejudice against his Clan meant
that he had little success in the latter and he regretted
never being able to settle down. Travel meant that he
could not focus on the tenets of the Path of Paradox
and he despaired. When the Nazis came to power,
Konstantin realized that he was called upon to act –
he worked tirelessly to guide Roma out of Germany
and into Denmark, yet saw his work undone when the
Nazis invaded that country. Konstantin sank into a
deep depression and asked for permission to settle in
Denmark. He was granted this permission by the
Prince of Aarhus and for several decades, Konstantin
did little with his existence.
Then, with the advent of hippie culture in Den-
mark, Konstantin found that the wisdom of his peo-
ple, his belief and his long-lost homeland was sought
after. The Ravnos almost completely reinvented him-
self, becoming a guru, a bringer of oriental wisdom far
more ancient and insightful than foolish western sci-
ence. While very few Kindred had any interest in
Konstantin’s preaching, he soon drew a large group of
mortal followers around him. Slowly, Konstantin is
rebuilding his devotion to the Path of Paradox and he
will teach other Kindred the truth – or they will fall
before him. Bringing down Miri (see page 126) also
features strongly in his plans.
Sire: Unknown
Nature: Pedagogue
Demeanor: Guru
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1455
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 2, Awareness 4, Em-
pathy 4, Expression 1, Intimidation 1, Leadership 1,
Subterfuge 1
 Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Larceny
1, Melee 1, Stealth 2, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Medicine 1, Occult 5,
Theology 5
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Animalism 5, Chimerstry 6,
Fortitude 5, Presence 3
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Hindu priest), Contacts 5
(among seekers of enlightenment around Denmark),
Domain 1 (A simple house in Aarhus), Fame 2, Herd
5 (Followers), Resources 2, Retainers 2, Status 3
Virtues: Conviction 5, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Paradox 5
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Konstantin is a short, slender man with
dusky skin and dark eyes. His curly, black hair falls to
his shoulders and he sports a slightly ragged beard.
Konstantin is vaguely handsome, but his unassuming
demeanor and general bearing detracts from that. He
eschews more traditional Buddhist robes in favor of
bright, loose-fitting clothes and sandals.
Roleplaying Hints: You know the truth. You have
the wisdom. You walk the one, true path and know
the way that others must follow. You were once lost,
but the road ahead is clear and you must walk it. Oth-
ers should follow, lest they be left behind and, ulti-
mately, destroyed. Your vice is patronization – you
simply cannot help yourself when it comes to lecturing
other and showing the superiority of your knowledge
and wisdom.
Haven: A house in Aarhus that is also the central
temple and meeting place for Konstantin’s followers.
Influence: A great deal amongst those people in
Denmark that seek enlightenment in Eastern religion
and philosophy.
Clan Toreador
First the Gangrel. Then the Brujah. And then Clan
Toreador. That is how the Clan saw the their poistion
in the Viking Age. During the Middle Ages, Clan
Toreador found themselves third to the Ventrue and
Lasombra. But with the advent of the Anarch Revolt
and the formation of the Camarilla and the Sabbat,
Clan Toreador came to rival the Ventrue as the prem-
Denmark by Night
ier Clan of Denmark. Ever since the Viking Age, the
Clan has influenced art and culture in Denmark and
members of the Clan continue to be involved to this
night.
Toreador of Zealand
Lorenz von Barmstede, Scourge
The Knights of Barmstede were a very powerful and
wealthy noble family claiming descent from the
mighty Henry the Lion. They were powerful enough
to go to war against Hamburg and not be destroyed
when they lost.
Lorenz was born into the family at the height of its
power. The fourth son of one of the patriarchs, he
grew up with wealth and privilege. He loved swordplay
and when he was old enough, he left home to seek out
the famous master fencer Johannes Liechtenauer.
Lorenz trained under Liechtenauer and quickly be-
came one of his best students. He learned not only
longsword, but also dagger, messer, sword-and-buckler
and wrestling.
When his father died, Lorenz returned to Barm-
stedt. While there, he participated in a tournament
and so impressed people that he was repeatedly asked
to demonstrate the skills he had acquired. One of the
people he impressed was a Roman Toreador by the
name of Livia. In life, she had been fascinated by glad-
iatorial games and even in death, her love of combat
ability remained. She saw Lorenz skill with weapons as
a true art and Embraced the knight.
Lorenz did not take well to the Embrace. Like most
of his family, he was deeply religious and to become
damned like this shook him to his core. He spent
weeks in isolation, starving himself, looking for an-
swers. In the end, he dedicated his existence to
fighting for what was good and right. Lorenz became a
scourge of those vampires who dealt with dark powers.
Sadly, Lorenz considered Thaumaturgy to be a dark
power, while the Prince of Hamburg was quite keen
on allying with Clan Tremere. In the end, Lorenz
found himself banished from the Hamburg domain.
With the formation of the Camarilla, Lorenz spent
some time as an Archon, before realizing that he was
caught in a political game. He hated the Sabbat and
fought for the Masquerade and for Humanity, but all
too often, he was directed to act against fellow Cama-
rilla Kindred who were simply acting against the status
quo. In the end, he settled in Copenhagen, a Camaril-
127
la city that was not caught up in the greater politics of
the sect. He served as a fighting instructor to many
Kindred and continued his fight against what he saw
as the unholy. He was forced to accept Clan Tremere,
so he focused on Sabbat infiltrators, mortals dabbling
in Devil worship and Jotuns.
When Prince Ragnhild called to war against the
Sabbat, Lorenz was on the front lines. He still has a
reputation amongst those Sabbat that survived, and
any Cainite who could kill him would gain a lot of
status within the Sabbat. Seeing Lorenz’ worth,
Ranghild offered him the position of Scourge. Lorenz
accepted, knowing that it would give him better re-
sources in finding the dark forces he opposes, as well
as a small stipend that would eliminate any need for
him diverting attention to actually making money. He
divides his nights between hunting for supernatural
evil and instructing a select group of mortals in the art
of longsword fencing. When his schedule allows, he
also spends time with Rasmus the Holy (see page 116),
as both of them are dedicated and conscientious
Catholics.
Sire: Livia Drusilla
Nature: Idealist
Demeanor: Perfectionist
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1383
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 4, Dexterity 5, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 3, Awareness 1,
Brawl 5, Empathy 2, Intimidation 4, Streetwise 1,
Subterfuge 2
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Firearms
1, Melee 6, Stealth 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Investigation 1, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 3, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 4, Celerity 6, Fortitude 5,
Potence 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (Denmark’s top paranor-
mal investigator), Domain 1 (Small house in central
Frederiksberg), Herd 1 (Elite students), Resources 2,
Retainers 3, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
128 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Lorenz is of average height and in perfect
physical condition. His hair is black, with a few
strands of grey, he sports a moustache and goatee and
his eyes are bright green. Lorenz usually wears tough,
dark clothes that can handle a fight and is never un-
armed, though he usually only carries a katzbalger
shortsword. Should trouble arise, he has a suit of ar-
mor and a large collection of weapons, chief among
them a longsword.
Roleplaying Hints: God has a plan for you. You
may be damned, but in your damnation, you will be
the scourge of evil. You will serve Him by destroying
His enemies and you will protect mortals from those
that would see them destroyed. You will be unto this
world a perfect knight, even if it means your soul.
Haven: A small house in Frederiksberg
Influence: None on his own, though both Prince
Ragnhild and city’s Sheriff like and depend on Lo-
renz.
Carl-Erik Fossberg, Toreador Primo-
gen
Carl-Erik’s father was a well-to-do merchant who was
not exactly happy that his son chose the theater as a
way of living. However, theater was becoming a popu-
lar and accepted form of entertainment in Denmark
and Carl-Erik was not only talented, he was excep-
tionally handsome. Soon, he was in demand on stage
and in bedrooms throughout Copenhagen. Carl-Erik
reveled in the fame, the money and the sex. He was a
hedonist, but also an artist. And while his looks faded,
his talent never did.
Carl-Erik’s sire had herself been an actress in an-
cient Greece. After her sire had succumbed to torpor,
she had fled his enemies and ended up in Denmark
just as Prince Gunnarr was making Copenhagen the
undisputed center of vampire power in the country.
Melitta established herself as the premier Toreador in
Denmark and when the Prince gathered his first Pri-
mogen, she was a member. Gunnarr did not fully trust
Melitta however, and it took her centuries to gain the
right to sire a childe. When she finally won that right,
her choice was Carl-Erik.
 At the time of his Embrace, Erik was an old man
suffering the woes of age and a life of excess. He readi-
ly accepted his existence as a Kindred and became a
model Toreador. Shortly after Ragnhild took the
throne as Prince of Copenhagen, Melitta succumbed
to the torpor of age and Carl-Erik naturally took her
place as member of the Primogen. He is very aware
that he only holds this position because of the prestige
his sire had and takes every opportunity to shore up
his own position while cutting down people like Lo-
renz (see page 127) and Patricia (see page 130), should
they angle for his seat. He is careful, however, to take
no overt action, merely being preparing for the even-
tuality.
Ever since his Embrace, Carl-Erik has fostered influ-
ence within the theaters of Copenhagen and used that
as a way into the halls of power. He may not see the
artistic merit in movies, radio and television, but as
these new technologies came along, he invested and
built influence. And now, he is someone who can
make or break the career of any actor in Denmark, be
it stage, movie or television. In addition, he has, al-
most by accident, gotten some influence over news
media in radio and on TV, allowing him to stop sto-
ries that would be troublesome for the Kindred. A
snob he may be, preferring Shakespeare and Moliere
to the “modern trash” (which, to Carl-Erik, includes
Ludvig Holberg), preferring Mozart and Bach to any-
thing written after 1900, but he knows value when he
sees it.
Sire: Melitta
Nature: Bon Vivant
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 6th
Embrace: 1692
Apparent Age: Early 60s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 2, Empathy 4, Ex-
pression 5, Intimidation 3, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Etiquette 5, Melee 1, Performance 6
Knowledges: Academics 1, Law 1, Occult 1, Politics
3, Theology 1
Denmark by Night
Disciplines: Auspex 6, Celerity 3, Dominate 3,
Presence 6
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Theaters, the Opera,
Danish Ministry of Culture), Domain 2 (Large patri-
cian house in Østerbro), Herd 5 (Aspiring and estab-
lished actors), Resources 4, Retainers 5, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Even the most well-tailored suit cannot hide
Carl-Erik’s expanded waistline and the most well-
groomed beard cannot disguise hos jowls. Still vain in
unlife, he wears a hair piece to hide his expansive bald
spot and dyes his greying beard. He wears the most
expensive clothes, jewelry just on the right side of
garish and affects a walking cane.
Roleplaying Hints: You were given a second chance
to squeeze every ounce of pleasure and enjoyment out
of your existence and you are not going to waste it.
You love theater, opera, ballet, and music and you will
see that the right kind of artistic endeavors are per-
formed for your pleasure.
Haven: An old villa in Østerbro.
Influence: A huge amount of influence over the
theater, opera, ballet and classical music scene in Co-
penhagen and some influence beyond, especially radio
and TV. Carl-Erik also has some pull within the Dan-
ish Ministry of Culture.
Patricia, Keeper of Elysium
In the middle of the 17th century, Denmark got in-
to the slave trade by conquering a number of forts on
the Gold Coast in what is today Ghana. Among them
was Fort Christiansborg (now Osu Castle), which
became the capital of the Danish Gold Coast.
One of the officers of the castle was a young lieu-
tenant who fell in love with one of the native serving
girls at the fort. She died giving birth to a daughter
and suddenly, the young man found himself alone
with a baby girl. Being a man of strong moral charac-
ter, the lieutenant did not turn away from his respon-
sibility. When the girl was old enough, he had her
sent to live with his family in Copenhagen; a rich
family that might be outraged by having a mixed-race
girl born out of wedlock sent to then, but who none-
the-less raised the girl. As soon as he could, Patricia’s
129
father left the Danish army and returned home to
Copenhagen. With his family’s wealth and the con-
tacts he had made in Africa, he set himself up as a
trader in gold and ivory and became quite wealthy.
Wealthy enough to ensure a good life for his daughter.
He never married, but nannies took care of Patricia.
Unfortunately for the young woman, her father died
of a fever when she was 23. His family used lawyers to
strip her of any inheritance, even of her name. Fortu-
nately, she had a good singing voice and was able to
scrape together a life without being forced to turn to
prostitution.
Patricia encountered her sire by mere chance. Lo-
renz certainly wasn’t looking for a childe, but he heard
Patricia sing one night and was captivated by her exot-
ic beauty, as well as her voice. He spoke to her and,
upon learning of the tragedy that had befallen her,
decided to spare her the indignities of growing old in
abject poverty – or at least, that is what he tells him-
self.
Patricia blossomed after the Embrace. She had a lot
of untapped potential and soon became the social
darling of Copenhagen’s Kindred. When Ragnhild
took over from Gunnarr as Prince, Patricia supported
the new ruler fully and was rewarded with the position
of Keeper of Elysium – the old Keeper was exception-
ally loyal to Gunnarr and had publicly spoken out
against Ragnhild. He left for Norway not long after.
Since then, Patricia has ruled the Copenhagen so-
cial scene with an iron fist in a velvet glove. She is a
skilled organizer of parties, frightfully adept at cutting
social commentary and has the ear of the Prince. She
fully enjoys being the center of attention and accepts
all the praise she gets with good graces. She has also
had liaisons with a few of the city’s powerful Kindred,
among them Ragnar Silver-Tongue, Jeronimus von
Lakskov and Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen (see pages
95, 142, and 149). She would love to add Prince Rag-
nhild and Octavius to her list of conquests, but she
has had no success as of yet. She has also considered
challenging Carl-Erik for his position as Primogen, but
does not consider herself strong enough yet.
Sire: Lorenz von Barmstede
Nature: Survivor
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1721
130 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 5
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 1, Awareness 2, Em-
pathy 3, Expression 1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 3,
Subterfuge 4
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 5, Performance 4
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Occult 2, Pol-
itics 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Celerity 5, Dominate 2,
Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Museums and cultural
institutions in Copenhagen), Domain 2 (Copenha-
gen’s most exclusive art gallery), Herd 5 (Lovers), Re-
sources 4, Retainers 5, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Patricia is an absolutely gorgeous woman of
mixed race, with long, straight, black hair and dark-
brown eyes. While her clothes are always appropriate
for the occasion, they are also always flattering to her
figure and accentuating her beauty. She wears subtle,
but expensive, jewelry and rarely bothers with make-
up.
Roleplaying Hints: You had a tough life and now,
you do what is needed to survive. You’ve clawed your
way into a position of power and that’s where you will
remain, no matter the costs. Of course, one can enjoy
unlife and do it in style while ensuring ones survival.
Haven: The basement of the large gallery she owns.
Influence: Patricia has no influence in politics or
business, but her influence within the world of physi-
cal art, such as painting and sculpture, is almost abso-
lute; the only place she lacks influence is Thorvald-
sen’s Collection, which Prince Ragnhild considers
hers. Patricia has a lot of prestige amongst Copenha-
gen’s Kindred due to her position and the parties she
throws, and her Kindred lovers are willing to support
her in her role as Keeper (as well as in any efforts to
keep the post, should she be challenged).
Lotte Mose Olsen, Festival Promoter
 In 1968, Lotte was 21 years old and had broken
with her parents living the suburban bourgeoisie life
outside of Roskilde. She had become part of the hip-
pie movement and lived in a commune. In 1971, she
attended the first Roskilde Festival and was blown
away. When she returned the next year, she met Patri-
cia of Clan Toreador, who had come to Roskilde to
see this new phenomenon, a rock music festival. Lotte
was instantly attracted to the exotic beauty of Patricia,
who took the young hippie home to feed on – only to
find Lotte an exceptionally adept lover. Kindred may
not feel physical pleasure from sex, but there are tech-
niques that can heighten the enjoyment of feeding
and Lotte soon mastered them. She also joined some
of Patricia’s other lovers and enjoyed the free hedon-
ism of it all.
Patricia made Lotte her ghoul and helped her gain
influence over the festival, realizing the potential that
it had. Lotte turned out to be pretty good at this and
as more festivals sprang up on Zealand, she involved
herself in those. 10 years later, Patricia won the right
to create a childe and Embrced Lotte.
While Lotte acted like the perfect childe, she secret-
ly resented what had happened to her – she loved
Patricia (even before the blood bond) and she loved
the joys of being alive; good food, good drink, good
weed, good sex. Still, Lotte threw herself into being a
Kindred and continued with her work in festivals. As
it stands, she has a great deal of prestige among Co-
penhagen’s Kindred, as the festivals she promotes
bring a lot of hunting opportunities. But Lotte is hol-
low inside. She tries to fill that hole with drug-laced
blood and progressively more outlandish, sexual feed-
ings, yet nothing works. She wants her sire’s love and
attention and she wants to be human and she can
have neither.
Sire: Patricia
Nature: Celebrant
Demeanor: Bon Vivant
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1981
Apparent Age: Mid 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 4
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Denmark by Night
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Awareness 1, Em-
pathy 4, Expression 1, Intimidation 1, Leadership 3,
Subterfuge 1
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Perfor-
mance 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 2, Law 1, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Celerity 1, Potence 1, Pres-
ence 3
Backgrounds: Domain 1 (Basement apartment in
Østerbro), Fame 1, Herd 4 (Lovers), Influence 2, Re-
sources 3, Retainers 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Lotte is a very pretty, young girl, short and
slender with shoulder length, curly hair so pale it’s
almost white and blue eyes. She has a pug nose and a
cute innocence about her. She prefers to wear loose
clothing in white or bright colors and hates shoes.
Roleplaying Hints: You hide your sadness, your
emptiness, behind your smile and your excesses. You
long for the time when you were alive and when you
were with Patricia. Nothing can bring back those feel-
ings and you know it, yet you try.
Haven: A large basement apartment in Østerbro.
Influence: No music festival happens on Zealand or
the surrounding islands without Lotte having some-
thing to say about it and skimming some profits.
Niels Lund, Expert Photographer
Niels came from a blue-collar family and continued
the family tradition by becoming a welder. However, a
nasty fall from a scaffold put him out of commission
for a full year. Never much of reader, Niels took up
photography as a hobby in order not to go crazy with
boredom. And then he discovered that he was not
only a good photographer, he was an extremely talent-
ed one. He went from winning amateur competitions
to having his work gaining international recognition.
It was Patricia who first brought Niels to the atten-
tion of Clan Toreador. She had exhibited some of his
work in her gallery and was amazed at the response.
Neither herself, not Carl-Erik, had much knowledge
of photography, but the reactions of the mortals could
131
not be denied. And when Clan Toreador was granted
the opportunity to Embrace a new member, Patricia
managed to pass that honor on to Lotte Olsen and
persuade her to Embrace Niels.
At first, Niels was exceptionally confused about
what was happening to him. While not stupid, Niels
was never all that intellectually curious and while he
was never horrified at what had happened to him, he
also needed a long time to process it. It didn’t help
that his sire was fairly distant. Instead, Niels joined up
with Rosa Schmidt’s Free Company (See page 108)
and found a great camaraderie within that coterie. He
continues to do photography and earns a fair amount
from selling his work, while at the same time working
with the Free Company. He has no real goals yet, oth-
er than help his coterie and stay out of too much
trouble.
Sire: Lotte Mose Olsen
Nature: Conformist
Demeanor: Conformist
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Mid 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 2, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 1, Awareness 1,
Brawl 1, Empathy 1, Intimidation 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 3, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Larceny 1,
Stealth 2
Knowledges: Computer 1, Investigation 1, Science
1 Toreador blood. Although he could still write verse, it
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 1, Presence 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (Art Dealer), Fame 1,
Herd 1 (Admirers), Mentor 1, Resources 3, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Niels is tall and broad, with sandy hair and
moustache, blue eyes and a beer belly small enough to
be concealed with the right clothing. He prefers to
wear jeans, t-shirt and denim jacket and looks very ill
132 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
at ease in formal wear. A couple of old-school tattoos
(a naked woman, a heart with a dagger through it, a
scroll with his mother’s name) adorn his biceps.
Roleplaying Hints: This whole vampire thing is
pretty fucked up and you’re not entirely sure what the
Hell to do with it, even after 25 years. For now, you
defer to Rosa and just try to get the best out of it. And
keep on taking pictures. You really love that.
Haven: Just recently moved to a secret room under
Axel Towers.
Influence: None
Toreador of Funen
Martin Kold, Failed Poet
Martin was born in Svendborg on the island of Fu-
nen, the 5th son of a wealthy merchant; his mother
was the third daughter of a very minor noble. He grew
up with a first-class education and was sent to the
University of Copenhagen with the expectation of
becoming a scholar. In Copenhagen, Martin made
friends with student artists and suddenly found him-
self part of a group of hell-raisers and radicals. He
began writing, mainly poetry, and displayed an unpol-
ished talent. Martin decided to leave university and
dedicate himself to his poetry and the debauched
lifestyle that came with it.
As the years went by, Martin’s poetry did not evolve,
but his tastes did and in the end, he was completely
impoverished and his family had cut of all support. It
was at this low point that Martin’s sire found him. She
was a Toreador who had been Embraced for her looks
alone and now she sought some form of recognition
by bringing a true artist into the fold. Sadly, Martin’s
talent died when he did and was not reanimated by
had become completely mediocre; a mere parroting of
whatever was currently popular. Martin’s mortal work
gained him some recognition, but ultimately, he was
not granted the status and recognition among Copen-
hagen’s Toreador that his sire had hoped for. In des-
pair, she left Denmark for good, leaving Martin with-
out a mentor.
For decades, Martin existed as merely one more ne-
onate among Copenhagen’s Kindred, someone with a
knack for spotting emerging new trends and artistic
directions, but ultimately unable to add anything new.
And then, HC Andersen happened. Martin was prob-
ably the first Kindred to recognize the genius of the
master storyteller and he lent what support he could
to Andersen’s early career. While this gave Martin a
lot of prestige, especially among Clan Toreador, he
realized that it would only last for as long as HC An-
dersen lived and so, he returned to his native Funen
and readied himself. And as Martin had predicted,
when HC Andersen died, the city decided to remem-
ber and honor its most famous son. Ever since then,
Martin has been associated with the legacy of Hans
Christian Andersen and derived what status, resources
and prestige he could from that. In addition, he has
managed to keep up surprisingly well with the chang-
ing trend of mortal artistic movements in Denmark,
especially when it comes to poetry and, to an extent,
music. His own poetry has never been able to rise
above mediocre, no matter the direction it has taken,
but for now, that is enough. Martin is able to pass for
an expert and a patron to young artists and draw some
measure of standing from that.
Sire: Birgitte Jensdatter
Nature: Curmudgeon
Demeanor: Conformist
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1789
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 5, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 2, Empathy 4, Ex-
pression 4, Intimidation 1, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Melee 1,
Performance 2, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 1, Law 1, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 3, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 1, Dominate 4, Ob-
fuscate 2, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 4 (In cultural administra-
tions and museums in Odense), Domain 3 (The Hans
Christian Andersen Museum and surrounding area),
Fame 1, Herd 2 (Aspiring poets and writers), Re-
sources 2, Retainers 1, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 2, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 5
Denmark by Night
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Martin is a heavyset, balding man that looks
a lot older than he is. His sandy hair is carefully ar-
ranged to hide both his receding hairline and bald
spot and he wears his long sideburns as a sign of hip-
ster cred. Martin has always managed to wear whatever
clothes makes him fit in with the current avant-garde
artist movement.
Roleplaying Hints: Things never go your way – you
have to rely on the achievements of others to get
ahead and it chafes on you. You follow every new
trend in the hope that you can rediscover your muse,
but every time, you fail. You see mortal artists create
the most beautiful verse, the most stirring songs and
once the initial infatuation fades, you hate them for it.
Haven: Small house in the center of Odense, near
the HC Andersen Museum.
Influence: Martin has a lot of influence over the art
scene in Odense, from museums to young, up-and-
coming artists. He also serves as a sort of unofficial
Keeper of Elysium and Harpy of Odense.
Toreador of Southern Jut-
land
Eleonora-Marie “Emmie” Grahne,
Hedonist
The Grahne family became one of the richer and
more powerful families in Denmark in the 17th cen-
tury due to their association with the Danish West
India Company. Eventually, the king made the patri-
arch of the family a baron and elevated the Grahnes to
the nobility.
When Eleonora-Marie, affectionately called Emmie,
was born, the Grahne family had already established
themselves among Danish high society. Emmie was
the last of 7 children, with 3 sisters, and she became
the darling of both her parents and her siblings. She
grew up to be a pretty, charming, stubborn and willful
girl. Unsatisfied with the education afforded a young
lady, she half bullied, half seduced her brothers’ fenc-
ing master into training her and stole books from her
father’s library in order to educate herself further.
When she turned 16, she persuaded her parents to
send her on an extended visit to her oldest sister, who
was married to a French nobleman living near Paris.
Emmie was an instant hit in the French capitol and
for almost 2 years, she enjoyed everything the city had
133
to offer. Then, a scandal forced her to leave – an affair
with an older and married guard captain and a side
affair with his wife. Emmie took the long way home,
through Rome, Venice and Vienna, before arriving in
Denmark to make yet another splash. True, she was
scandalous, but she was also gorgeous, charming and
brought with her the touch of Europe’s cultural hot
spots.
For several years, Emmie fended off marriage pro-
posal and exasperated her parents. Finally, they con-
vinced her to become engaged to the young, hand-
some and quite rich son of one of Denmark’s premi-
ere noble families. Emmie managed to make the en-
gagement last for 2 years… and then, scant days before
her marriage, she was Embraced. Johann, Emmie’s
sire, was entranced by her beauty and her joie de vivre
and justified it by pointing to Emmie’s ability to sing,
dance and play the harp… none of which was at an
especially high level.
Johann had been a church painter and sculptor in
life and he was undoubtedly a gifted artist. However,
his political skills were quite lacking and his social
abilities did not match up to Emmie’s. It took her just
under a century to outmaneuver Johann and become
the preeminent Toreador in the domain of Southern
Jutland. She set about ensuring her dominance by
winning the right to Embrace a childe and involved
herself quite a lot with mortal artistic movements and
high society. Johann eventually succumbed to ennui
and sank into age-induced torpor, despite being less
than a thousand years old. These nights, nothing can
challenge Emmie’s position as the leading Toreador in
the domain and no Kindred has more influence when
it comes to the arts. Emmie constantly uses her influ-
ence and resources to foster artists that she sees as
having promise, sometimes even acting as a muse.
However, she is stuck in the past when it comes to art
– post-modernistic painting, sculpting and poetry does
nothing for her, just like modern music. With her
influence over museums and other cultural institution
in Aarhus, Emmie is the domain’s de-facto Keeper of
Elysium and her social influence can make or break
younger Kindred.
Emmie is a consummate hedonist, constantly
searching for new or more intense experiences, be they
aesthetic, ephemeral or physical. As a result, she is a
frequent client of Christina Willow of Clan Setite (see
page 93). She also works together with Kim Cassens of
Clan Brujah (see page 86), enjoying whatever taboo-
134 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
breaking events he can conjure up. She also quite
enjoys sparring against Lorenz von Barmstede (see
page 127), although she finds him exceptionally dour
and serious.
Sire: Johann Maler
Nature: Bon Vivant
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1750
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 4, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 5
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Awareness 1, Em-
pathy 3, Expression 3, Intimidation 4, Leadership 2,
Subterfuge 5
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Firearms 1, Melee 4,
Performance 2
Knowledges: Academics 2, Law 1, Occult 2, Politics
4, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Celerity 5, Fortitude 1,
Presence 5
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Member of ARoS Board of
Directors), Contacts 5 (Among high society, artists,
galleries and museums in the domain), Domain 2
(ARoS Museum), Herd 5 (Lovers), Influence 2, Re-
sources 4, Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Emmie is absolutely gorgeous – slim, with
long legs and a lovely face framed by long, honey-
blond hair and pale skin accentuated by her dark,
almost violet, eyes. She smiles easily, flirts without
effort and moves with a natural grace. Emmie always
wears clothes to accentuate her looks and whenever
possible, carries a rapier.
Roleplaying Hints: Life was meant to be enjoyed.
You may be dead, but now you have eternity to enjoy.
You desire beauty and pleasure and will do a lot to get
it. You are also willing to help others gain beauty and
pleasure, as long as they are the right kind of people.
Some may see you as a social gadfly, but you have a
keen mind and a lot of influence. One day, you will
no longer just be some untitled semi-elder, you will
take a better position.
Haven: Large, luxurious house in the Aarhus sub-
urbs.
Influence: Emmie wields immense influence in the
more old-fashioned, established and traditional artistic
circles of not only Southern Jutland, but all of Den-
mark. Her social influence in the domain is also sec-
ond only to the Prince of Southern Jutland.
Julius Svendsen, Musical Master
Julius was born into poverty, the son of ship’s car-
penter, and without his talent for music, he would
have lived in poverty for the rest of his life. Luckily,
his gift was discovered and he found himself with a
patron in the form of a local nobleman. Julius was
sent to the Music Conservatory in Leipzig to study and
impressed his teachers with his ability to play any in-
strument put before him after only a minimum of
practice.
After 10 years in Germany, Julius returned to Den-
mark to embark on a great tour of the country as a
celebrated artist. He went from salons to theaters to a
performance for the king. However, Julius’ fame was
also his downfall. Eleonora-Maria (see page 134) had
recently won the right to create a childe and she set
her sights on Julius. His public profile made it prob-
lematic, but she surreptitiously began draining him
every night, making doctors think he had consump-
tion. Finally, she was able to cover up his disappear-
ance as death by illness.
Julius took to being a vampire surprisingly well – on-
ly the act of drinking blood was repulsive to him,
though he quickly began equating it with sex. And as a
gay man, he suddenly found himself in a situation
where he never needed to worry about being judged
for whom he chose to have sex with. To this night,
Julius has trouble drinking blood if it is not in a sexual
situation with another man.
For over a hundred years, Julius stayed by his sire’s
side in Aarhus, content to practice his art, write music
and support Emmie in her endeavors. However, he
eventually began to desire more autonomy. He found
Emmie too traditional and old-fashioned – music had
changed and Julius changed with it. He embraced a
childe with connections to modern art movements
and while he still was, and is, loyal to his sire, Julius
Denmark by Night
began establishing his own power base. It was slow
going until he realized an untapped potential in the
city of Herning. The huge convention center had
promise and with support from his sire and Jette
Grøndal of Clan Nosferatu (see page 122), he began
establishing some influence over first the convention
center and then the entire city. His work finally paid
off when huge musical names and great theater per-
formances began coming to Herning. Julius’ status,
power and prestige rose, but while he is starting to
make some serious money, he has found himself out-
maneuvered by Jette, whom he owes both a large
amount of money and, even worse, a great deal of
favors. Julius is becoming slightly desperate, searching
for way to get out under the Nosferatu’s thumb.
Sire: Eleonora-Marie Grahne
Nature: Architect
Demeanor: Perfectionist
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1870
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 1, Empathy 3, Ex-
pression 3, Intimidation 1, Leadership 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Melee 1, Per-
formance 5
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Finance 2,
Politics 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 4, Celerity 1, Dominate 3,
Presence 4
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (At the Herning Conven-
tion Center and in the city government), Domain 3
(Technically the entire city of Herning, but Julius has
limited ability to exploit it), Fame 1, Herd 4 (Julius
can always find someone to feed from among the peo-
ple coming to the convention center), Influence 1,
Resources 3, Retainers 3, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 12/2
135
 Image: Julius is a tall, heavyset man with a dour
demeanor, though when he shows one of his rare
smiles, his entire being lights up. Julius has wavy,
blond hair that’s usually carefully combed back from a
high forehead and he sports a pair of large mut-
tonchop sideburns. He is normally dressed in modern
suits and colored waistcoats and he rarely leaves his
haven without a violin, should the desire to play over-
come him.
Roleplaying Hints: There is nothing in the world
like music. Theater and poetry comes a close second,
but playing and listening to music is enough to make
you feel almost alive again. And you will ensure the
best music comes to your domain. You will ensure the
best venue for that music and you will reap the benefit
and pleasure. Though for the moment, earning
enough money and leverage to get yourself free from
that damn Nosferatu is the most important.
Haven: An old patrician villa in Herning.
Influence: While not terribly involved with politics,
Julius still has some sway over the city administration
of Herning. His influence over Herning Convention
Center is far more substantial and any vampire in-
volved in performance art in Denmark knows that
Julius can make things happen.
Irene Møller, The Cutting Edge
1968 was a turning point for Denmark. The hippie
movement had taken hold along with radical left-wing
ideas and the young people in Denmark, especially
those attending universities, began to rebel and pro-
test. Copenhagen University was occupied and all
across the country, counter-culture happenings were
organized. Amidst all this, all manner of arts bloomed
and evolved; protest music, performance theater, intel-
lectual writing, all of it driven by a desire to rebel
against the establishment.
Irene had been born into an almost stereotypically
bourgeois family – her father was a doctor, her mother
a homemaker. The family had three kids, a dog, a car
and a piano. She attended Aarhus University, original-
ly to study Law in order to pursue a career as a legal
secretary. But as the hippie, counterculture and femi-
nist movements blossomed, Irene found herself drawn
in. She began associating herself with the radical,
Marxist elements at the university and it awoke some-
thing in the formerly proper, young small-town wom-
an. She attended happenings, smoked pot and began
experimenting with poetry.
136 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
As it turned out, Irene had not only the soul of an
artist, but the talent as well. Her poetry was not im-
mediately recognized by the establishment, but it be-
came an instant success among the counterculture
youth in Denmark. A local band asked to turn Irene’s
poems into songs and she agreed, as long as they were
sung by a woman. Soon after, she found herself the
lead singer of a progressive rock band. From there,
Irene transitioned into writing novellas and experi-
mented with theater. At this point, mainstream Den-
mark was beginning to embrace the new artistic
movements and Irene was poised to become one of
the darlings of the avant garde art scene.
Before she could become too famous, Irene was
Embraced by Julius Svendsen, who had seen her po-
tential ever since she published her first poems. He
had followed her career and understood that if he
were to Embrace her before she became too well-
known, this was the time. Irene herself was initially
shocked by the transition to Kindred, but her art kept
her from losing her mind. While many mortals lose
their creative spark after being Embraced, Irene’s gift
not only survived, she was actually inspired by what
had happened to her. She wrote powerful, dark poems
that were celebrated by artistic Kindred all over Den-
mark. She experimented with painting with some
success and for years, her art was what kept her sane.
However, Irene realized that art was always in flux,
always transitioning and with the help of her grand-
sire, she established a presence in the vibrant art scene
developing in Aarhus.
Irene is surprisingly able to keep up with the shifting
trends in art and, in many cases, express herself within
it. Under various pseudonyms, she had released poet-
ry, short stories, displayed paintings and even released
a CD of her songs, with her sire playing the instru-
ments. Recently, she has involved herself once again
with the young people at the university, trying to re-
kindle in them the spirit of rebellion against the status
quo. She has yet to adapt her rebellious beliefs to the
Kindred society, but it is only a matter of time.
Sire: Julius Svendsen
Nature: Celebrant
Demeanor: Dabbler
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1970
Apparent Age: Early 20s
 Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 2, Empathy 2, Ex-
pression 5, Intimidation 1, Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Performance 3
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Law 1, Pol-
itics 2
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Celerity 2, Presence 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (Within the avant garde
art scene in Denmark), Herd 4 (Art students), Re-
sources 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 2
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Irene is a thin, blond woman of average
height, unremarkable except for her large, wire-
rimmed glasses. She dresses in whatever is the newest,
hippest clothes, though the glasses remain the same.
Roleplaying Hints: You are on the forefront, the
very cutting edge of artistic expression and that is what
drives you. You believe that art must challenge the
establishment and as such, you encourage the anti-
capitalist, anti-racist and feminist movements in mor-
tal society and you are not shy about expressing these
beliefs.
Haven: A condemned warehouse on the Aarhus
docks.
Influence: Through her work, Irene is quite influ-
ential amongst new, up-and-coming and/or avant
garde poets, writers and, to a lesser degree, musicians
and painters in Denmark. She is slowly beginning to
build some influence over the artistic educations in
Aarhus.
Toreador of Northern Jut-
land
Julia Marianus Sabinius, Lady of
Northern Jutland and Prince of Aal-
borg
Julia was born in the city of Colonia, what would
one day become Cologne, when it was the provincial
Denmark by Night
capital of Germania Inferior. Her family was rich and
powerful, heavily involved with both trade and admin-
istration and Julia grew up in the highest luxury the
frontier could provide. She grew up to be the most
beautiful woman in all of Germania and suitors
flocked to her. Julia happily played them off against
each other, ensuring not only gifts for herself but also
favors for her family.
In the end, Julia never got to choose a suitor. Tales
of her beauty had spread south and drawn in a Torea-
dor elder, who found the stories to be true. One
night, under the full moon, he made Julia a Toreador.
The young woman expertly adjusted to her new exist-
ence and drew upon her family’s network of contacts
to set herself up quite well further south, among the
decadent Roman vampires. She became the darling of
the various courts and the lover of many a powerful
elder. However, the glory of Rome would fade and
with it, Julia’s unlife of pleasure and excess. Bitter
power struggles broke out and while Julia was an ex-
pert politician, she was no warrior. She was driven
into torpor and only the swift actions of her ghouls
saved her from burning to death in the sun.
When Julia awoke, the world had changed and she
struggled to comprehend it. New cities had grown up
and new vampires were in power. It took Julia more
than a decade to establish herself and with her entire
power structure destroyed, she had to make do with
the status and power her age and generation gave her.
She became an ardent supporter of the Camarilla for
this very purpose, but even with her skills, she could
not take over any established domain. She served as
Primogen and Keeper of Elysium in several German
cities, but it never gave her the freedom she wanted to
enjoy her unlife to the fullest. Then, Ragnhild became
Prince of Denmark and promised rewards to any Kin-
dred who would fight the Sabbat. While Julia was still
no warrior, she was a powerful Elder and she acquit-
ted herself extremely well in the battles. In fact, her
skill, age and social abilities gave her the position of
Lady of Northern Jutland and Prince of Aalborg, a
position she enjoys thoroughly. She has spent her
regency extending her influence, encouraging the
artistic development of her domain and sucking as
much pleasure out of her existence as possible.
Sire: Antiochus
Nature: Bon Vivant
Demeanor: Dabbler
137
 Generation: 6th
Embrace: 115
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 5, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 5, Appearance 6
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 5
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 1, Awareness 3, Em-
pathy 6, Expression 4, Intimidation 4, Leadership 3,
Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 5, Melee 1,
Performance 3, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Investigation 1, Law 2,
Medicine 1, Occult 3, Politics 5, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 7, Celerity 7, Dominate 5,
Fortitude 5, Potence 1, Presence 7, Protean 1
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Divided among muse-
ums, galleries and the Ministry of Culture), Domain 6
(technically, all of North Jutland is her Domain, these
dots merely represents what she can reasonably ex-
ploit), Herd 5 (Devoted lovers), Influence 2, Resources
5, Retainers 6, Status 5
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Julia is a short woman of impossibly stun-
ning beauty. Her skin is pale and flawless, her almost-
black hair falls down her back in perfect curls, her
green eyes sparkle, her smile is a subtle invitation and
her movements always show off her body to the best
effect. She is never dressed in anything less than the
perfect outfit for the occasion, offset with subtle but
expensive jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: You enjoy the finer things in
life… well, “life”. Sex may be gone, but the joy of feed-
ing on various kinds of blood is still there. You find
pleasure in art as well, be it sculpture, painting, poetry
or music. Anything that can bring you new sensations
is to be embraced. You may be the lady of a domain,
but you always encourage young Kindred and are nev-
er arrogant. Who knows what new fun a neonate may
bring your court?
Haven: An old patrician villa in Aalborg, filled with
prime examples of Danish art and design.
138 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Influence: Julia has some influence over govern-
mental administrative affairs in her Domain, but not
as much as she could have. Instead, her focus is on the
arts and culture of Denmark and here, her influence is
widespread and the strongest of all who have influ-
ence in this field.
Jonathan Mørk, The Exotic
Much is made of the fact that Denmark was the first
country to abolish slavery in the new world, but this
does not change the reality that for over a century,
Denmark did make use of slave labor in the Danish
West Indies. Jonathan was the child of slaves, born on
the island of St. Croix. His parents were field slaves,
but Jonathan’s manners, intelligence and looks saw
him promoted to house slave and given the last name
Mørk, meaning “Dark”.
In 1848, the slaves of St. Croix staged a non-violent
revolt, intended to secure them their freedom. Jona-
than, by then a respected man among his people, was
one of the leaders and one of the people to speak with
Governor Peter von Scholten, who eventually emanci-
pated all slaves on the islands. The emancipation,
however, led to the near economic collapse of the
plantations and while the slaves were free, they mostly
continued to do the same work they always had, for a
pay that left little for anything other than basic neces-
sities.
Saddened by this, Jonathan decided to travel to
Denmark in order to speak to the king on behalf of
his people. He took work on a cargo hauler and even-
tually found himself not in Copenhagen, but in Aal-
borg, the ship’s port of call. Here, Jonathan immedi-
ately stood out, though he found surprisingly little of
the disdain and animosity he had been on the receiv-
ing end of from white people in the West Indies. Most
people of Aalborg had never seen a black man before
and the idea of a handsome, intelligent, Danish-
speaking black man seemed exceptionally exotic. Jona-
than found himself invited to the homes of some of
the city’s elite, where he was asked endless questions
about the West Indies. Jonathan immediately took
this chance to talk about the plight of the island’s
black population and he managed to garner a great
deal of sympathy. He also drew the attention of Abra-
ham ben Jacob, a Jewish Toreador who was fascinated
by the exotic beauty he saw in Johnathan.
Abraham gained permission to Embrace the former
slave, justifying it by pointing to Jonathan’s good sing-
ing voice. In reality, it was Jonathan’s beauty that en-
tranced Abraham and Jonathan soon became the dar-
ling of Denmark’s Toreador. This did not sit well with
the young Kindred, who in his mind saw himself once
against reduced to some other person’s property. He
despised being paraded around like some curio and
desperately desired to break with his sire. His chance
came when Julia Sabinius (see page 137) took over as
Prince of Aalborg. Julia recognized potential in Jona-
than and helped him gain some independence. How-
ever, it was not until 1943 that Jonathan would be
truly free of his sire’s influence. When the Jews fled
Denmark, Abraham decided to follow his herd to
Sweden and he has never been heard from since.
From that night on, Jonathan truly flourished. Al-
ready a popular man at social gatherings in Northern
Jutland, Jonathan now began to use his charm to in-
gratiate himself in the world of mortals. Soon, he was
a treasured guest at parties, where his wit, manners
and, yet again, exotic looks stood him in good stead.
Jonathan began using his contacts in high society to
act as a sort of patron-finder for aspiring artists. After
a while, Jonathan had made enough money to act as a
patron of the arts himself and today, he owns the
most exclusive art gallery in Aalborg. He makes only
sporadic appearances, claiming to be his own son, but
his voice carries a lot of weight in the art scene of Jut-
land. He still remembers his life, however, and secret-
ly, he uses some of his money and influence to try and
improve the conditions for non-Europeans in Den-
mark.
Sire: Abraham ben Jacob
Nature: Bon Vivant
Demeanor: Judge
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1850
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 5
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Awareness 2,
Brawl 1, Empathy 3, Expression 1, Intimidation 2,
Leadership 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 4,
Melee 1, Performance 3, Survival 1
Denmark by Night
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 1, Law 1, Oc-
cult 2, Politics 1, Theology 1
Disciplines: Animalism 1, Auspex 2, Celerity 2,
Dominate 3, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (Prominent art critics),
Domain 1 (His gallery), Fame 1, Herd 4 (Lovers and
aspiring artists), Resources 3, Retainers 2, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Jonathan is an exceptionally handsome black
man of West African ancestry with short-cropped hair,
a clean-shaven face and dark eyes. He is tall and alt-
hough he did not work in the field, he is still in very
good physical shape. Jonathan’s voice is deep and
resonant and he sings with a perfect tenor. Jonathan
always dresses impeccably for whatever situation he
finds himself in and has recently begun incorporating
traditional West African jewelry into his wardrobe.
Roleplaying Hints: You are finally free and now,
you will enjoy your unlife. Wealth, women, and luxury
are yours and you will even take lovers from among
the undead if you find them attractive enough. How-
ever, it still irks you just a little bit that many people
see you as an exotic foreigner and you do remember
the struggles of your people. You do your part to help,
though with the increasingly hostile environment in
Denmark, it seems a lost cause.
Haven: The basement of his gallery in Aalborg
Influence: When it comes to painting and sculpt-
ing, Jonathan’s influence rivals that of Julia Sabinius.
Otherwise, he has little in the way of influence,
whether it be in the world of mortals or Kindred.
Karen Bistrup, Shaper of Stone
Karen grew up in an exceptionally artistic home; her
father was a painter, her mother a classically trained
pianist and her brothers grew up to be an actor and
painter, respectively. Karen herself also inherited the
artistic talent and from a young age, excelled in paint-
ing and sculpting. She was accepted to the Jutland Art
Academy in Aarhus, where she developed an apprecia-
tion for working in stone. Her artistic expression also
developed, and became so avant-garde. However, it
was the 60ies and with counterculture on the rise,
139
Karen’s expression was embraced by those rejecting
tradition.
Karen moved to Aalborg to live in an artists’ collec-
tive. Here, she participated in happenings and coun-
terculture protests, all the while expanding her craft.
Her undeniable talent caught the eye of the Toreador
Jonathan Mørk, who managed to give her a greater
exposure. As the greater art world of Denmark caught
up with the new trends, Karen’s artwork became a hot
commodity and she received numerous commissions
to create works for office houses and public spaces.
While Karen reveled in her newfound recognition,
Jonathan ingratiated himself with her and, after a
while, explained what he was and that he wanted to
make Karen his childe. She agreed, elated at the
thought of having eternity to work on her art. Also,
she was a little bit in love with Jonathan.
Sadly, the reality of being a vampire was nothing
like Karen’s romanticized beliefs. Jonathan admired
her heart, but he did not love her and her love for
him quickly withered and died. Worse, she found her
creativity stifled and dulled by being a vampire. She
was still able to produce stunning works of art, but to
her own eyes, these pieces lacked the spark of true
creativity. For over a decade, she entered a period of
depression, producing only a few works for some of
the rich and powerful Kindred in Denmark. Then, she
attended Elysium in the Tingbæk Chalk Mines.
Seeing the sculptures being displayed in Tingbæk lit
a spark in Karen and she became obsessed with carv-
ing sculptures out of the rock. She entered into an
agreement with the Nosferatu Hjörtur Andrison (see
page 123), whose influence ensure the use of the
mines for the Kindred of Northern Jutland. Since
then, Karen has carved amazing sculptures in secret
caves visited only by the undead. She has also recently
returned to making smaller works of art under the
name KarBis. These are being sold through Jonathan’s
gallery and have brought Karen newfound fame.
However, the rekindling of Karen’s artistic fire has
also rekindled her feelings towards Jonathan. Unfor-
tunately, if the love she feels for him is not soon recip-
rocated, it might turn to something dark and danger-
ous.
Sire: Jonathan Mørk
Nature: Celebrant
Demeanor: Celebrant
Generation: 10th
140 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Embrace: 1969
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 4, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 1, Empathy 2, Ex-
pression 2, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Crafts 5, Drive 1, Etiquette 2, Performance 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Occult 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 1, Potence 1, Pres-
ence 3
Backgrounds: Fame 3, Herd 2 (Fans of her work
she has taken as lovers), Resources 3, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Karen is a plain-looking woman, a bit on the
tall side, with curly, brown hair and matching eyes.
She tends to wear colorful clothing and modern, de-
signer jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: You have rediscovered your pas-
sions and now, it is time to express them. You will
make great art and you will either make Jonathan love
you or make him regret turning you down.
Haven: A small, but well-appointed basement
apartment in Aalborg, complete with a sculptor’s
workshop.
Influence: She is seen as a very influential artist
when it comes to sculpting, but other than that, Karen
has no influence.
.
Clan Tremere
1501 AD. That was the year that Clan Tremere
gained a permanent presence in Denmark. Before
then, individual Tremere had travelled to the country
in search of mystical secrets, but in 1501, they peti-
tioned the Prince for permission to set up a Chantry.
Originally, the Tremere had their eyes on Lund, where
Denmark’s first university had been established in
1477, but the Prince insisted they settle in Copenha-
gen. Since then, the Clan’s chantry and headquarters
have been in the capitol, with a few individual
Tremere maintaining smaller “sub-chantries” else-
where. Clan Tremere’s main interest is the history of
Denmark, especially the magic of the Vikings and the
many mystical places in the kingdom.
Tremere of Zealand
Octavius, Master of the Copenhagen
Chantry
In life, Octavius was an alchemist of some skill and
he was brought into Clan Tremere by another alche-
mist. Already interested in the idea of immortality,
Octavius saw little difficulty in adapting to being a
vampire. He continued his alchemical research, but
also played the political game within his Clan.
When Clan Tremere decided to establish a perma-
nent presence in Denmark, Octavius was chosen to
lead the new chantry. Octavius accepted without com-
plaint and proved to be an effective chantry leader. He
also enjoyed the power and status that came with his
position. He has declined a seat on the Primogen
council, officially because his duties and research
keeps him too busy. In reality, Octavius has a plan.
Since Jeronimus (see page 142) is the official face of
the Clan, most Kindred in Copenhagen tend to dis-
miss Octavius and not realize his abilities. And he is
readying a coup. Not right now. Not next year. But
soon. Octavius wants to be Prince and gain access to
all the resources this would give him. He is in contact
with the leaders of the Clan, who have approved this
plan. Denmark is so tangentially connected to the
Camarilla that there will be little backlash if he fails
and should he succeed, Clan Tremere stands to gain
quite a lot. For now, Octavius is slowly and subtly
gathering allies outside his Clan and making note of
Prince Ragnhilds allies and weaknesses.
Sire: Therimna
Nature: Director
Demeanor: Visionary
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1286
Apparent Age: Early 50s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 5, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 5, Wits 3
Denmark by Night
Talents: Alertness 1, Awareness 5, Empathy 1, Ex-
pression 1, Intimidation 2, Leadership 4, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Melee 1
Knowledges: Academics 4, Finance 1, Law 1, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 6, Politics 4, Science 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 6, Dominate 6, Fortitude 1,
Presence 3, Thaumaturgy 6
Paths: Blood 5, Elemental Mastery 5, Thaumaturgi-
cal Countermagic 5, Lure of Flames 1
Rituals: Far too many to list, including a few of his
own creation.
Backgrounds: Domain 2 (The Tremere chantry, an
old house near the central Humanities campus of
Copenhagen University), Herd 1 (Blood brought by
other Tremere), Resources 3, Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 10
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Dignified is a good way to describe Octavius
– while on the short side, he still stand erect, with a
full head of silver hair and a short beard to match,
intelligent, grey eyes and a stern demeanor. Octavius
dresses in old-fashioned suits, accentuated with ritual
pieces of jewelry, and carries a staff carved from a
lighting-struck oat, enchanted with the Enchant Tal-
isman ritual.
Roleplaying Hints: You like to be in charge. You
like power. You like having people do what you say.
And you are patient. The Prince is weak – her domain
stands ready to fall. And when you become Prince, all
the occult secrets of the kingdom will be yours.
Haven: The Copenhagen chantry.
Influence: None on his own, but every Tremere in
Denmark is beholden to him.
Jeronimus von Lakskov, Tremere
Primogen
As a young man, Jeronimus took an interest in as-
trology and his wealthy father was happy enough to
sponsor his youngest son’s education. Jeronimus start-
ed at Copenhagen University before his intelligence
and talent sent him to France and Germany. He
served under a number of high-ranking nobles before
returning to Denmark at the age of 40 on the request
141
of King Christian IV, who had fallen out with the
famous Tycho Brahe. Jeronimus spent some time as
astrologer to the king, but fell ill and returned to the
care of his family. Here, Octavius (see page 141) Em-
braced Jeronimus before he could recover.
At first, Jeronimus’ strong, Lutheran faith interfered
with his existence as a Kindred, but it did not take
him long to adjust; his curiosity and thirst for
knowledge turned out to overrule his faith in the end.
Jeronimus brought many interesting and modern
theories to the Danish branch of Clan Tremere and
became a valued member of the Copenhagen chantry,
to the point where Octavius resisted having Jeronimus
reassigned to another chantry. When Ragnhild took
the throne and asked for Tremere on the Primogen
Council, Octavius sent Jeronimus – now, he has an
iron-clad reason to keep his valued childe in Den-
mark.
Jeronimus turned out to be a great choice for the
Primogen. While not a natural politician, his upbring-
ing as a nobleman prepared him quite well and he has
learned on the job. He enjoys his position, even
though it takes time away from his studies, and he
does his best to represent his Clan and their interests.
At the same time, he has managed to build up quite a
bit of influence at his old Alma Mater, Copenhagen
University. Jeronimus is loyal to Octavius and has
been promised the position of Master of the Chantry
when Octavius takes over Denmark – so far, he is the
only Tremere who is privy to said plan.
Sire: Octavius
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Autocrat
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1601
Apparent Age: Early 40s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 2
Talents: Awareness 5, Empathy 3, Expression 1, In-
timidation 1, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Melee 2
Knowledges: Academics 4, Law 1, Occult 5, Politics
3, Science 4, Theology 3
142 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Presence 3, Dominate 5,
Thaumaturgy 5
Paths: Blood 5, Movement of the Mind 5, Weather
Control 5
Rituals: Numerous, especially rituals dedicated to
scrying, predicting the future and other forms of mag-
ical perception.
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (University of Copenhagen
Board of Directors member), Contacts 5 (Administra-
tors and professors at the University), Domain 3 (Parts
of Copenhagen University), Herd 2 (Students), Re-
sources 3, Retainers 3, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Jeronimus would be handsome man were it
not for a slightly bent back, pockmarks and very bad
teeth. His light brown hair is curly and falls to his
shoulders and he sports a large moustache and a nar-
row goatee. Jeronimus dresses in modern suits and
when he can get away with it, he carries his Talisman,
a rapier.
Roleplaying Hints: The future is there to read for
those who know how. And the future can be manipu-
lated by those who have the skill. The power is there,
as long as one has the resources and knowledge. And
you will have that.
Haven: The Copenhagen chantry.
Influence: Quite a lot at the University of Copen-
hagen, not much otherwise.
Alice Møller Beck, Harpy
Alice’s parents described themselves as “recovering
hippies”, though they still lived in the Free City of
Christiania. Alice grew up amongst the last remnants
of the hippie culture and absorbed some of it, taking
it with her when she went to university. Here, she
studied history, while participating in numerous study
groups on mysticism, both eastern and western. And
partied. A lot. Her connection to Christiania gave her
easy access to weed and made her an instant hit
amongst the university crowd.
In 1992, Clan Tremere was granted permission to
create a new vampire and Jeronimus pointed to Alice.
Not only did she have an interest in the occult, but
she was also quite socially adept, something he felt
could benefit the Clan. Octavius tasked Ingo Eckbert,
a German Tremere assigned to the Copenhagen chan-
try, with Embracing Alice and training her.
Alice took surprisingly well to becoming a vampire,
almost too well, She reveled in her new powers and
the immortality it gave her and while she was studious,
she was also less than pleased with the conservative
atmosphere of the Copenhagen chantry. When Ingo
was reassigned to another chantry, Alice joined the
Free Company coterie (See page 108), annoying her
Elders ever so slightly. However, she has since shown
to be a loyal member of the Clan and both Octavius
and Jeronimus are content with her.
Recently, two things have become very important in
Alice’s existence. The first is her discovery of Christian
Richardts Vej (see page 67) as part of her investigation
of ley lines, feng shui sites and the sacred geometry of
Copenhagen. The second is that her constant pres-
ence and general behavior at various Elysium events
has seen her elevated to Harpy. Alice is quite elated –
she is an outgoing and social person who cannot
spend all her nights locked away in the chantry.
Sire: Ingo Eckbert
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Gallant
Generation: 13th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Early 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 3, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Awareness 5, Em-
pathy 3, Expression 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Performance 1, Stealth
1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 1, Law 1, Occult 4, Politics 1, Science 1, Theology
3 Templars had been, they still held a fair amount of
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Thaumaturgy 3
Paths: Blood 3
Rituals: A decent amount, among them Mirror of
Second Sight and Sense the Mystical (from Rites of
the Blood)
Denmark by Night
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (An espert in ley lines, a
feng shui expert), Herd 2 (Partygoers), Resources 1,
Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 10/1
Image: Alice is a pretty girl, tall and slender with
long, honey-blond hair and mismatched eyes; one
green, one brown. She prefers to wear everyday clothes
and has a number of mystical tattoos relating to her
fields of study. She wears no make-up, but a lot of
arcane jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: Yes, studying is interesting and a
way to power, especially the power locked in the paths
of energy that flows though the world and is shaped by
buildings. But there is also power in knowing the right
people. And it’s no fun spending every night with
your face in a book.
Haven: The Copenhagen chantry
Influence: So far, Alice only has influence in the
world of the Kindred - the influence that comes with
being a Harpy. However, given time, she would prob-
ably be able to foster some influence among mortals.
Tremere of Funen
Brother Antonius, Former Hospitaller
Monk
In life, Brother Antonius was a monk at the Hospi-
taller monastery in Odense. A pious man, he was also
intelligent and curious and as such, was put in charge
of the library. The work suited Antonius, who worked
tirelessly to categorize and expand the monastic library
to the point where it had become quite famous in
Denmark.
When the Reformation hit Denmark, the main
Hospitaller monastery made an enemy of the king and
they feared the seizure of their assets. While the Hos-
pitallers had never been the treasure hunters that the
valuable artifacts, sacred relics and secret texts in their
Scandinavian headquarters. This treasure was, in great
secrecy, transferred to Odense and the Hospitallers
there were tasked with seeking a peaceful resolution to
protect the treasure. The monastery managed to find
an accommodation with the king in which the monas-
143
tery was transferred to a local noble, but the monks
were still allowed to live there. And so, they thought
their hoard of artifacts and knowledge secure.
However, Clan Tremere had long had their spies
within the Hospitaller order and learned of the trans-
fer. Octavius himself went to the newly renamed
Odensegård in order to ascertain if the rumors were
true and when he learned that indeed, the Scandina-
vian Hospitallers had moved the bulk of their
knowledge, wealth and mystical items to Odense, he
Embraced Brother Antonius. Antonius’ faith shat-
tered completely when he became a vampire and after
a few nights of frenetic madness, the former monk
dedicated himself fully to the Tremere Clan. Since
that night, Antonius has had his haven in what would
become Odense Palace and acted as the guardian of
the Hospitaller hoard. Many of the texts and mystical
artifacts have been given to other chantries, while the
sacred relics lie mainly untouched. Brother Antonius
has read as many of the tomes and scrolls in the col-
lection as possible and protects his charge with nu-
merous rituals and thaumaturgical creations. His
knowledge, expertise and experience means that he is
sometimes consulted by other Tremere seeking to
identify some strange artifact from ancient times or
unravel the mysteries of a newly-found tome.
Sire: Octavius
Nature: Traditionalist
Demeanor: Enigma
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1537
Apparent Age: Late 60s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Awareness 4, Empathy 1, Intimidation 1,
Subterfuge 4
Skills: Crafts 2, Etiquette 1, Melee 1, Performance
1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 5, Computer 1, Finance 1,
Law 3, Occult 5, Politics 3, Science 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 5, Dominate 5, Presence 5,
Thaumaturgy 5
Paths: Blood 5, Corruption 4
144 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Rituals: A wide selection, especially those relating to
creating servants and creatures; Blood Contract, En-
chant Talisman
Backgrounds: Contacts 1 (Secretary in the admin-
istration at Odense Palace), Domain 3 (Odense Pal-
ace), Herd 2 (Workers at Odense Palace), Influence 1,
Resources 3, Retainers 3, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: A fat, jowly man with a full head of ton-
sured, gray hair and a wispy beard, Antonius dresses
impeccably in suits in dark but vibrant colors. Small,
round spectacles perch in front of his hazel eyes and
subtle jewelry adorn him; a tie pin, cufflinks, a ring.
His talisman is a rapier that he carries with him if
expecting trouble.
Roleplaying Hints: Knowledge is power. Never give
it away without a price. Learn everything you can
without letting others know too much. Let others do
the talking and take note of what they say. Rely upon
the power you have accrued through the centuries, but
only use it if need be.
Haven: Secret vaults beneath Odense Palace.
Influence: As Odense Palace is now the seat of the
administration for Odense Municipality, Antonius has
managed to build up a bit of influence over said ad-
ministration, though he is careful not to step on
Prince Asbjørn’s domain.
Tremere of Southern Jutland
Carsten Friis-Hansen, Tremere Mon-
ey-Man
Carsten’s father was the director of a local bank and
groomed his eldest son to take over the role. However,
during his tenure at Copenhagen University, Carsten
realized that the time of the small, local banks was
coming to an end. Instead of following in his father’s
footsteps, Carsten raised as much capital as he could
and, with the help of contacts made at university,
began investing in up-and-coming businesses. He got
his first big break after World War II ended and
Denmark needed rebuilding and while he never be-
came one of the richest men in Denmark, he did sit
quite pretty.
 At university, Carsten had become involved with a
secret society devoted to the occult, a hold-over from
the heyday of spiritualism in the late Victorian Era.
Clan Tremere had secretly been supporting this mys-
tery cult, using it to scout for people with some talent
for magic. And while Carsten was not the most gifted,
he had enough ability that the Clan kept an eye on
him. Several wealthy and influential men were also
members of the society, ensuring that Carsten stayed
involved, as he needed the contacts.
In the 1950s, Octavius, the leader of Clan Tremere
in Denmark, decided that the Clan needed more
funds than was currently available and began casting
about for a new member of the Clan, who could bring
both money and magical ability. And the choice fell
on Carsten, who was Embraced by Alexander Sverre,
the Prince of Viborg. Carsten took rather well to be-
ing a vampire, once the realities of the situation
dawned upon him, and with the support of Clan
Tremere, he set about expanding his financial reach.
As luck would have it, a fire ravaged the LEGO
warehouse in 1960 and destroyed their inventory of
wooden toys. The company director decided to go
with plastic and finances were needed to set up the
new production. Carsten was one of the few outsiders
contributing funds and although LEGO was, and
continues to be, privately held, it gave the young
Tremere a foothold that he has been exploiting ever
since. When LEGO financed the Billund Airport
(now the second-busiest in Denmark) and built the
first Legoland Resort, Carsten was there to invest and
reap the benefits. While he has made sure to diversify
over the years, LEGO remains the biggest source of
revenue. And with the growth of Legoland to Den-
mark’s most popular tourist destination outside of
Copenhagen, Carsten found himself with an attractive
hunting ground as his domain, especially since the
Legoland Hotel and Conference Center was estab-
lished. Hunting during the peak season is possible for
4-5 Kindred, if they are subtle, and Carsten makes the
most of this, trading access for favors or allowing fel-
low Tremere to hunt.
For now, Carsten is content to serve as the “money-
bags” for his Clan. However, he also has aspirations.
Prince of Billund seems like a silly title, since the town
is small and, politically speaking, rather unimportant.
However, the nearby city of Vejle, where he has his
haven, is another matter. A large (for Danish stand-
ards), growing city with a political headquarters, it
Denmark by Night
would do very nice. And from there, on to bigger and
better things in Southern Jutland.
Sire: Alexander Sverre
Nature: Capitalist
Demeanor: Architect
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1959
Apparent Age: Mid 50s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Athletics 2, Awareness 1, Brawl 1, Empathy
3, Intimidation 2, Leadership 2, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Firearms 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Finance 5,
Law 2, Occult 2, Politics 2, Science 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Dominate 4, Presence 1,
Thaumaturgy 2
Paths: Blood 2
Rituals: Blood Rush, Communicate With Kindred
Sire, Domino of Life, Wake With Evening’s Fresh-
ness, Principal Focus of Vitae Infusion
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Member of LEGO Group
Board of Directors, Member of Billund Airport Man-
agement), Contacts 3 (Various small company lead-
ers), Domain 4 (LEGOland), Herd 5 (Workers at
LEGO Group, Legoland and the Billund Airport),
Resources 4, Retainers 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: A keen footballer in his youth, Carsten was
still in good shape when he was Embraced. He has a
full head of silvered hair with a few strands of light
brown still showing through and a clean-shaven face.
He wears stylish glasses and projects a casual business
look. He always carries the latest iPhone and, usually,
an iPad as well.
Roleplaying Hints: Clan Tremere gave you the op-
portunity to become far more rich, powerful and in-
fluential than you ever thought possible and you are
145
going to repay them – while earning as much money
and status for yourself as you can along the way. You
love the luxury that comes with the money you’re
earning now and are determined to enjoy every mi-
nute of it.
Haven: A large villa in the wooded hills outside
Vejle.
Influence: Carsten does not have much in the way
of influence, yet. However, with the amount of money
and contacts he has, that can soon change.
Tremere of Northern Jutland
Alexander Sverre, Prince of Viborg
Alexander was always a bright young man and his
father, a wealthy merchant, happily sponsored his
second son’s education. Alexander started at the Uni-
versity of Copenhagen, studying the Classics, before
spending some years in Paris. Here, he secretly con-
verted to Catholicism before returning to Denmark to
take up a position at the university. Instead, he be-
came the first Dane embraced into Clan Tremere.
Octavius, newly assigned to Denmark, needed an as-
sistant and Alexander, educated in Paris and display-
ing a keen mind and great ambition, caught Octavius’
eye. However, he had not reckoned with Alexander’s
catholic faith and for years, the newly Embraced
Tremere struggled with his conscience, being little use
to Octavius. However, the spread of Lutheranism to
Denmark gave Alexander a purpose and he promised
to faithfully serve Clan Tremere if he was allowed to
support the Catholic mortals. Octavius gave him per-
mission, but it turned out to be a lost cause. Despite
widespread resistance in the population, Lutheranism
became the religion of the land and Catholicism was
banned.
Alexander continued to give covert support to secret
Catholics, as well as serve his Clan well. When Prince
Ragnhild called for a crusade against the Danish Sab-
bat, Octavius sent Alexander to fight for Clan
Tremere and for his services, Alexander was offered a
minor city as his domain. He chose Viborg, ironically
the city where Hans Tausen was first allowed a pulpit
to preach his Protestant ideas. Since then, Alexander
has split his nights between the continued support of
Catholics (especially since they were allowed to estab-
lish themselves back in Denmark in 1849) and inves-
tigating the mystic sites around northern Jutland.
Sire: Octavius
146 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Nature: Penitent
Demeanor: Perfectionist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1523
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 1
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 5, Wits 3
Talents: Awareness 5, Empathy 1, Leadership 1,
Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Melee 1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 5, Computer 1, Investiga-
tion 1, Law 3, Medicine 2, Occult 5, Politics 1, Sci-
ence 2, Theology 5
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Dominate 3, Obfuscate 2,
Presence 3, Thaumaturgy 5
Paths: Blood 5, Lure of Flames 5, Spirit Manipula-
tion 4 (see Rites of Blood page 142), Thaumaturgical
Countermagic 5
Rituals: Most of Level 1 – 3 (especially Wards), plus
Bone of Lies, Mirror Walk (see Rites of Blood), Ward
versus Kindred, Blood Contract, Enchant Talisman
and Ward versus Spirits
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (High-level administrators at
the University of Aalborg and the Cathedral of Vi-
borg), Contacts 1 (In the Catholic Church of Den-
mark), Domain 5 (the entire town of Viborg), Herd 2
(Various students), Influence 1, Resources 3, Retain-
ers 2, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: A short, scrawny man with a prematurely re-
ceding hairline and watery eyes hidden behind thick
glasses, Alexander does not make an impressive figure.
He compounds this by wearing simple, ill-fitting suits.
He does, however, manage to be pleasant in conversa-
tion, especially with other intellectuals. He feigns
walking with a limp in order to carry his Talisman, a
simple cane with a crooked top.
Roleplaying Hints: Things must be in order. They
must be done right and done well. Attention to detail
and meticulous planning is important. Do not think
about what you have become and what you have had
to do. Work for your Clan, learn more, support your
faith and hope beyond hope that you are not eternally
damned.
Haven: Secret chambers beneath the Catholic St
Kjeld’s Church in Viborg.
Influence: Despite being Prince of Viborg, Alexan-
der has no real political influence over the city or the
region, preferring to concentrate on the University of
Aalborg, the Cathedral of Viborg and the Danish
Catholic Church, all of which he has a small amount
of influence over.
Clan Tzimisce
Before the Anarch Revolt, no member of this Clan
made Denmark their home. After the Revolt, a few
settled here alongside the other Sabbat. However,
every single Tzimisce perished in the battles that exiled
the Sabbat from Denmark and today, no member of
the Clan dwells in the kingdom.
Clan Ventrue
During the Viking Age, Clan Ventrue found them-
selves in an unusual situation in Denmark – below
not only the Brujah, but also the Gangrel, when it
came to influencing the mortals. However, the
Ventrue bided their time and struck an unlikely alli-
ance with Clan Lasombra to support Christianity in
Scandinavia and break the hold of the pagan vam-
pires. During the Middle Ages, the Lasombra, Ventrue
and Toreador Clans fought for dominance, but when
the formation of the Sabbat broke Clan Lasombra, the
Ventrue were able to emerge victorious. These nights,
the Clan unquestionably rules the Kindred of Den-
mark.
Ventrue of Zealand
Ragnhild the Just, Prince of Denmark
Ragnhild’s husband was a wealthy farmer near Ros-
kilde. When he died of fever, Ragnhild took over the
farm in the name of her infant son. She also took her
husband’s place among the influential people of the
area and soon, she was recognized as a fair, intelligent,
wise and knowledgeable woman. Many sought her out
Denmark by Night
for legal advice and she was even called upon to ren-
der judgement from time to time. Her rulings were
always fair and eventually, she gained the nickname
“the Just”.
Ragnhild’s sire was among the first Ventrue to enter
Denmark and when he decided to make a childe from
someone native to the land, he chose Ranghild. While
she lamented the loss of her family, she soon realized
the potential of her new life and accepted her fate.
She even joined her sire when the battles between
Pagan and Christian vampires broke out – though
sadly, this resulted in her being sent into torpor be-
neath a collapsed building.
She awoke after a blood battle in 1644 to a world
completely different from the one she had left. Yet, it
did not take her long to adapt and soon, she was the
right-hand woman of Prince Gunnarr.
Not Hamlet
In English, the word “prince” has two meanings;
one is the son of a king or emperor; the female form is
“princess”. The second comes from the Roman word
“princeps” and refers to any ruler, though most com-
monly to the ruler of a “principality”; this lacks a fe-
male form.
In other languages, such as German and Danish,
there is a difference; the words for a royal child in
Danish is “prins” and “prinsesse”, while the word for a
minor ruler is “fyrste” and “fyrstinde”. In English, the
Kindred ruler of a domain is referred to as “prince”,
regardless of gender. In Danish, “fyrste” or “fyrstinde”
is used. And while Prince Ragnhild is more than will-
ing to speak English to anyone who does not speak
Danish, she does not want to be addressed as “prince”,
mainly due to jokes about the Prince of Denmark.
Instead, she insists on being addressed by the Danish
“fyrstinde” or the German “fürstin”.
Ragnhild never planned to usurp Gunnarr’s throne,
but when the Prince was sent into Torpor, she did not
hesitate. Ragnhild firmly believes that power belongs
to those who can take it and she has proven that time
and again. She takes her position very seriously and is
very protective of her domain. This is what led to her
declaring a war against the Danish Sabbat. Ragnhild
recognizes that giving lip service to the Camarilla is
currently the best course of action. Perhaps Ragnhild’s
147
greatest strength is to recognize talent and loyalty and
know whom to ally herself with. This has allowed her
to build a strong power base and secure her position
against all contenders.
Ragnhild can only drink from people who have ac-
tively fought in battle.
Sire: Claudius Verenius
Nature: Autocrat
Demeanor: Judge
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 835
Apparent Age: Late 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 3, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Awareness 1,
Brawl 2, Empathy 4, Expression 1, Intimidation 5,
Leadership 5, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 3, Melee 3,
Stealth 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 5, Oc-
cult 2, Politics 5, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 2, Dominate 6,
Fortitude 4, Potence 1, Presence 6
Backgrounds: Contacts 6 (In national, regional and
municipal government), Domain 6 (technically, all of
Copenhagen and even Denmark is her Domain, these
dots merely represents what she can reasonably ex-
ploit), Herd 3 (War veterans), Influence 4, Resources
5, Retainers 6, Status 5
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Ragnhild is on the tall side for a woman,
athletically built with subtle, wiry muscles. Her long,
blond hair is usually pulled back into a braid. Her face
is more striking than beautiful, with hard, blue eyes
and sharp features, but her strong personality shines
through, making her a most remarkable woman. For
night-to-night wear, Ragnhild prefers casual business
clothes – for special occasions, she will wear designer
dresses with lots of jewelry.
148 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Roleplaying Hints: A ruler must be firm, but fair.
Never waiver, never back down, but always be ready to
listen to the advice of others. Never dismiss anyone
just because of their age, but also, remind the young
that they have yet to earn the experience and wisdom
of their elders.
Haven: Varies, usually Palace Hotel.
Influence: Vast influence within national Danish
and local Copenhagen government, at all levels. She
has numerous investments in large, Danish corpora-
tions, which furnishes her with vast wealth, but very
little influence within these companies.
Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen, Ventrue
Primogen
Valdemar joined the Danish military just in time to
be part of Christian IV’s disastrous participation in
the Thirty Years’ War. However, the young lieutenant
acquitted himself well and quickly rose through the
ranks. Valdemar was a consummate politician and
easily acquired the necessary backing to reach high
command and when he retired, it was to a political
position at the king’s court, overseeing the Danish
military.
Prince Gunnarr originally made Valdemar a ghoul
in order to secure greater influence over the Danish
military. Due to his exemplary service, Valdemar
earned the Embrace just a decade later and continued
managing the influence he had built during his time
as a ghoul. He soon developed a somewhat one-sided
rivalry with the Prince’s new Seneschal, Ragnhild.
Valdemar felt that he should hold that position, but
Ragnhild had already secured her place and never
considered Valdemar a contender.
In the years that followed, Valdemar steadily built
up his power, influence and resources, looking to gain
an official position. Ironically, it wasn’t until the
bombardment of Copenhagen and the change in
leadership that he got his chance. Originally, Valde-
mar backed Alexandrine Tolbæk (see page 151) for
Prince of Copenhagen, but she lost out to Ragnhild.
However, Ragnhild recognized the power, influence
and prestige that Valdemar had and offered him the
position of Primogen for Clan Ventrue. Valdemar
readily accepted.
Since then, Valdemar has been Ranghild’s most
dangerous and cunning opponent. Since Valdemar
represents her own Clan, it is dangerous for her to go
against him in the Primogen and Valdemar has a fair
amount of political influence – it is not as vast as
Ragnhild’s, but it is more focused. Everyone who fol-
lows the Kindred politics in Denmark knows that
should any serious opposition to Ragnhild’s rule arise,
Valdemar will be the rallying point.
Some 15 years ago, Valdemar hired the Free Com-
pany (See page 108) to do some spying for him and he
is pretty confident that he has learned what Ragnhild’s
feeding restriction is. As such, Valdemar has spent
quite a bit of political capital supporting restrictions
on immigration and asylum in Denmark. He is well
aware that these nights, most immigrants coming to
Denmark are refugees from war-torn areas who might
have fought, and thus provide Ragnhild with blood.
At the same time, he supports policies that are isola-
tionist and keep Denmark out of international coop-
eration, so that Denmark has to supply as few troops
as possible to war-torn areas.
Valdemar can only drink from people who have
held elected office.
Sire: Gunnarr Mark
Nature: Conniver
Demeanor: Director
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1665
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 5, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 2, Brawl 1, Empathy
3, Expression 3, Intimidation 4, Leadership 5, Subter-
fuge 4
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Firearms
2, Melee 3, Stealth 1, Survival 2
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 3, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 1, Politics 5, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Dominate 6, Fortitude 3,
Obfusctae 1, Presence 6, Potence 1
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Important people in the
Danish right-wing parties, the Ministry of Defense and
highest level of military command), Domain 4 (A large
part of the Copenhagen Free Port), Herd 5 (Officials
whose career he’s helped), Influence 2, Resources 5,
Retainers 5, Status 4
Denmark by Night
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 7
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Valdemar is tall and blond, with sideburns
and moustache. His hair is thinning and his mous-
tache is shot through with grey, but his body is still fit,
the result of a lifetime spent in the saddle. Valdemar
wears conservative suits with expensive cufflinks and a
gold watch.
Roleplaying Hints: You were born to command,
bred to lead, trained to be in charge. You are willing
to admit that Ragnhild outmaneuvered you after your
sire fell to Torpor, but you are still playing the game
and you are playing to win.
Haven: And small mansion in Østerbro.
Influence: No other Kindred wield as much influ-
ence over the Danish military as Valdemar does. He
also has substantial influence over the Conservative
and Danish People’s Parties, and a bit of pull over the
other right-wing parties.
Theodor Buchwald, Desperate Inves-
tor
Theodor was born into a wealthy merchant family.
His older brother stood to inherit the business and
Theodor was looking for a way to establish his own
fortune. Fortunately for the young man, the Railway
Company of Zealand was looking for investors. The-
odor borrowed a large sum from his father and when
the Copenhagen–Roskilde railway opened in 1847,
Theodor was one of the owners. At first, the income
was nothing much, but in 1856, the line was extended
to Korsør and suddenly, the money was pouring in.
Theodor paid back his loan and set himself up for the
rest of his life.
In 1880, the Danish government took over the
company and merged it with state-owned railways on
Funen and in Jutland to create what would one day
become DSB. At the same time, Theodor was Em-
braced by Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen. The Elder
Ventrue had realized the importance of the railroad
and wanted someone with influence as part of Den-
mark’s Kindred. Valdemar used his own political pull
to ensure Theodor a great deal of influence within the
new state-owned company. After some years, this did
put Theodor into conflict with Reinhardt von Stade
149
(see page 154), but the two of them managed to divide
their interests in the Danish railways between them
somewhat amicably.
Theodor had no problem with becoming a Kindred.
Greed was his chief motivating factor and he had no
problems drinking blood or going without sunlight.
Over the decades, Theodor diversified his interest
slightly, though his main power base and source of
income remained DSB.
One of the other investments that Theodor made
was in the municipality of Farum (see page 71) in the
mid-80ies. Seeing an opportunity to establish a solid
source of revenue outside of DSB, Theodor put a
significant amount of resources into Farum and lost
big when the whole thing collapsed. Now in dire
straits, Theodor began drawing even more heavily on
his interest in DSB. It’s hard to say whether or not the
IC4 train fiasco would have happened without The-
odor’s embezzlement, but it certainly did not help.
Now, Theodor is in deep trouble. The IC4 contro-
versy has severely damaged the reputation of DSB and
the company is losing money and customers. Valder-
mar’s influence is slipping, as is his revenue and Rein-
hardt von Stade is challenging his influence, looking
to push him out. Theodor is desperate and is looking
around for anyone who can help him right his ship.
Theodor can only drink form people who were born
millionaires (in Danish currency).
Sire: Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen
Nature: Capitalist
Demeanor: Conniver
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1880
Apparent Age: Mid 50s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 5, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Empathy 2, Expression 1, Intimidation 3,
Leadership 3, Subterfuge 4
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 4
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 4, Law 3, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 3
Disciplines: Dominate 5, Fortitude 2, Presence 5
150 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (In the DSB leadership
and the Ministry of Transportation), Domain 3 (Pal-
ads Cinema and the surrounding square, which was
once Copenhagen’s Central Train Station), Herd 2 (In
the Whiskey Belt), Resources 3, Retainers 3, Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 5
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Theodor is a corpulent man with balding,
brown hair, massive sideburns and beady, brown eyes.
He compensates for this with immaculately tailored
suits and subtle but expensive jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: How could you let things get so
out of control? Your money is disappearing fast, your
main revenue stream is drying up and Reinhardt is
pushing you out. Something must be done. You will
not be reduced to a pauper.
Haven: A mansion on Strandvejen in the Whiskey
Belt.
Influence: Theodor used to have a lot of control
over the executive decisions of DSB, but this influence
is slipping.
Alexandrine Tolbæk, Prince of Ros-
kilde
Alexandrine’s father was a minor noble who held
lands near Roskilde. The Tolbæk family, however, had
connections at court and many members held various
administrative positions. Alexandrine was groomed
from a young age to be married into the halls of pres-
tige and power, but her life took quite a different turn,
thanks to Agnete, Prince of Roskilde and childe of
Gunnarr Mark. Agnete made Alexandrine a ghoul, in
part to gain influence in her family, in part to have a
close personal servant. As it turned out, Alexandrine
was intelligent, ambitious and capable. She soon be-
came Agnete’s personal secretary and, eventually, her
favored childe. Agnete made no secrets concerning the
fact that she intended Alexandrine to become her
seneschal as soon as the young Kindred had gained
some more experience.
Sadly, Agnete was dead less than 10 years after Em-
bracing Alexandrine, the victim of a conspiracy against
Prince Gunnarr. The selfsame Prince Gunnarr, to the
surprise of everyone who knew him, then used all the
influence he had to ensure that Alexandrine inherited
her sire’s position as Prince of Roskilde. It was a dan-
gerous move in a time where Gunnarr’s position was
quite precarious, but it paid off in the end. Alexan-
drine turned out to be an exceptionally skilled leader
and a firm supporter of her grandsire.
When Ragnhild took the throne after Gunnarr was
sent into torpor during the Bombardment of Copen-
hagen, Alexandrine remained studiously neutral. She
refused to involve herself with any political machina-
tions – even going so far as to refuse to publicly sup-
port Ragnhild, even when her position of Prince of
Denmark was secured. She acknowledged Ranghild,
but otherwise simply claimed that her city required
her attention.
To just about every Kindred in Denmark, Alexan-
drine is a complete mystery. Except for the Roskilde
Festival, which Alexandrine allows Lotte Olsen (see
page 131) to influence, Alexandrine holds her domain
in an iron fist. She allows no other Kindred to estab-
lish a haven in the city and only rarely allows anyone
to feed (again, the Roskilde Festival is the exception).
She is certainly wealthy and while Roskilde is not the
administrative center of a region, she has some politi-
cal clout. But nobody seems to know what she’s doing
with it all. She regularly attends Elysium events in
Copenhagen and is a known face, but everyone who
talks to her goes away feeling like she learned more
about them than they did about her.
The reason for Alexandrine’s secrecy is simply; she is
violating the Masquerade on a massive scale. In the
years after becoming Prince of Roskilde, Alexandrine’s
belief in the principles of the Camarilla began to dete-
riorate. She saw no reason why she should not use her
powers to live the life, so to speak, of luxury, pleasure
and adoration. These days, she is the object of worship
of a secret society that exists in Roskilde. Members
know that Alexandrine is some kind of supernatural
being and the highest-ranking members even know
that she is a vampire. She doles out her blood as a
sacrament and uses her influence to reward loyal fol-
lowers, who in turn use the resources and power they
accumulate to serve their goddess. Alexandrine is not
yet ready to move beyond Roskilde, but she has plans.
Oh yes, she has plans.
Alexandrine can only drink from people who do her
bidding without being compensated for it in money.
Sire: Agnete Gunnarrsdatter
Nature: Deviant
Denmark by Night
Demeanor: Enigma
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1650
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 3, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 5, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Awareness 1, Empathy 4, Expression 3, In-
timidation 3, Leadership 4, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Etiquette 4, Perfor-
mance 1, Stealth 2
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 1, Oc-
cult 3, Politics 4, Theology 2
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Dominate 5, Fortitude 1,
Obfuscate 5, Potence 1, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Allies 5 (Highly-placed politicians
and businesspeople in Roskilde), Contacts 5 (In key
positions around Roskilde Municipality), Domain 5
(technically, all of Roskilde is her Domain, these dots
merely represents what she can reasonably exploit),
Herd 5 (Cultist), Influence 2, Resources 5, Retainers
5, Status 4
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 3, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 4
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Derangement: Megalomania (Vampire: The Mas-
querade 20th Anniversary Edition page 291)
Image: Alexandrine is a pretty woman with long,
blond hair, blue eyes and a waifish look. However,
overriding her appearance is the sheer force of her
personality, which is expressed in her every word and
movement. Alexandrine always dresses to impress.
Roleplaying Hints: You are a goddess. The powers
that be will kill you if they find out what you are do-
ing, so you keep it secret, but soon, you will be able to
ensnare other Kindred, convert them to the cause of
being worshipped and then, eventually, Denmark will
come to kneel at the foot of its vampiric masters.
Haven: A small mansion on the outskirts of Roskil-
de.
Influence: Little happens in the city of Roskilde or
the municipality without Alexandrine at least knowing
151
about it. She can, if she so choses, more or less direct
policy for both the public administration and for the
major private businesses.
Lone Svendsen, Gifted Architect
As long as Lone can remember, she was always fas-
cinated by buildings. How they looked on the outside,
on the inside, how the rooms were laid out, etc. Even
before she really knew what an architect was, Lone
wanted to be one. In school, she dedicated herself to
that one goal and although she struggled with the
math, she managed to gain entrance to the Royal Dan-
ish Academy of Fine Arts’ School of Architecture.
Here she constantly impressed with her combination
of artistic and practical designs.
Upon graduating, Lone found herself able to pick
and choose between prestigious Danish and interna-
tional architectural firms. She spent some years in
New York before returning home and joining a Dan-
ish firm. Here, she built up the contacts needed to
implement her life’s big plan; her own firm. She left
on good terms and set up a small consulting business,
employing some of the most promising young archi-
tects Scandinavia had to offer. And soon, LS Architec-
tural Consulting was involved with some of the most
prestigious building projects in Denmark.
Lone’s sire was a self-made man, the son of a type-
setter who had grown up to become a wealthy stock
broker before being Embraced by the Ventrue Alber-
tus (See page 159). Aage received permission to create
a new childe in 1992 and, to many people’s surprise,
chose Lone. However, Lone soon turned out to be a
valuable addition to Clan Ventrue – she was a skilled
businesswoman, a natural leader and her firm’s influ-
ence and access to building projects stood the Kindred
of Copenhagen in good stead. Lone, for her part, took
the transition to being a vampire with good grace.
However, her sire unfortunately fell into Torpor not
long after Lone’s Embrace after being attacked by a
Lupine. Knowing that she needed allies, Lone joined
Rosa Schmidt’s Free Company (See page 108), though
she has never been a dedicated member and plans to
get everything she can out of the coterie before leaving
them.
Ever since Lone began to understand Kindred socie-
ty, she has set her sights on climbing the ladder of
prestige and status. She knows that her young age
means she is unlikely to be able to get any official
position in Prince Ranghild’s court, but there are
152 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
other options. Currently, her eyes are set on becoming
Prince of Sorø. The town may be small, but it is where
the regional council for Region Zealand is located and
this could be a good stepping stone for further power
down the line. Lone is good at taking the long view of
things.
Lone only drinks from people who hold at least a
bachelor degree in some form of building design.
Sire: Aage Bækgård
Nature: Architect
Demeanor: Visionary
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 1992
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Empathy 2, Expression 1, In-
timidation 2, Leadership 4, Subterfuge 2
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3
Knowledges: Academics 3, Computer 1, Finance 4,
Law 1, Occult 1, Politics 1, Science 1
Disciplines: Dominate 2, Fortitude 1, Presence 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (In architectural firms
and various government building committees in Co-
penhagen), Domain 3 (Axel Towers), Fame 1, Herd 1
(Employees), Resources 4, Retainers 2, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 3, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Lone is a stern-looking woman whose page-
cut hair is dyed a coppery shade of brown and whose
signs of age are concealed by expertly applied make-up.
She prefers to wear conservative-looking suits, com-
plimented by expensive jewelry.
Roleplaying Hints: You don’t just build buildings,
you build legacies. Monuments to the vision and skill
of you and those who work for you. And now, you
must build yourself up in the world of the Kindred.
You have the tools available through your influence in
building projects and this will be the cornerstone of
your power base.
 Haven: A luxurious and comfortable basement
apartment beneath Axel Towers.
Influence: Lone still controls her consulting firm,
through a ghoul, and this gives her a lot of infor-
mation about, and influence over, various building
projects in Denmark.
Jens Erik Petersen, Seneschal
Jens’ father had one hope in life – that his children
would have a better life than he. His father had been a
sailor who had earned enough money bringing home
his own goods from faraway places to open a general
store in Copenhagen and, through thrift and shrewd
business management, become fairly wealthy for a
mere shop owner.
Jens was a bright young boy whose intellect saw him
go on to university. Here, he studied law, wanting to
become a lawyer. He was a studious young man who
kept his head down and who did not fraternize with
the radical elements that could be found a Copenha-
gen University. Jens was staunchly conservative and a
royalist, something that stood him in good stead when
he graduated. He was taken on by one of Copenha-
gen’s most respected and influential lawyers, who was
himself a conservative.
Jens’ talents soon became obvious, as he assisted on
several large cases and showed a particular talent for
business law. Soon, the young man was handling a lot
of contract negotiations between very influential indi-
viduals and it was in this capacity that Ragnhild be-
came aware of him. She watched Jens for some years
before deciding that he would make an excellent
childe. For his part, Jens was shocked by what hap-
pened to him, but over time, he adjusted and quickly
grasped the nuances of Kindred society. With Rag-
nhild’s help, he soon began to establish influence
amongst the lawyers of Copenhagen.
Not long after Jens was released by his sire, Rag-
nhild took the position of Prince of Denmark. Jens
supported her, even though he was just a neonate and
had little status to his name. However, when things
had calmed down and Ragnhild began restructuring
Gunnarr’s old power structure, she named Jens as her
Seneschal. And since then, he has served faithfully.
Jens is an ambitious man, but his ambition is tem-
pered by equal parts realistic assessment of the situa-
tion and conservative loyalty to the system. He has no
plans to take a better position; should he warrant it,
he is certain that Ragnhild will appoint him to it. He
Denmark by Night
serves as Seneschal and manages his influence within
the most prestigious law firms in Denmark. Over the
last 50 years, Jens has also managed to gain a foothold
within some of the banks and this has given him even
more resources to draw on.
Jens only drinks from people who work with the law
– lawyers, judges, lawmakers, police officers, etc.
Sire: Ragnhild the Just
Nature: Traditionalist
Demeanor: Conformist
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1798
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 5, Wits 2
Talents: Empathy 3, Expression 3, Intimidation 3,
Leadership 1, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Etiquette 4, Performance 1,
Knowledges: Academics 4, Finance 3, Investigation
1, Law 5, Occult 1, Politics 3, Theology 1
Disciplines: Dominate 5, Fortitude 5, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (In law firms and banks),
Domain 1 (Large apartment on Østerbro), Herd 1
(Young laywers he mentors), Influence 1, Resources 5,
Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Tall and thin, with prematurely thinning,
dark-blond hair and watery, green eyes, Jens looks
much like what he is; a nerd, dedicated to his paper-
work. The only thing that stands out is his thin mous-
tache and relatively large sideburns. Unable to follow
any fashion trends, Jens wears old-fashioned black
suits at all occasions.
Roleplaying Hints: You have a job to do and you
will do it. You take pleasure in rules and regulations,
in the law and precisely worded documents. A job well
done is its own reward.
153
 Haven: And old, patrician apartment on Østerbro,
updated to protect against sunlight.
Influence: Jens has a lot of influence over law firms
in Denmark, but very little influence over the courts.
His influence in the big banks translates into a bit of
political pull as well. As seneschal, he has the Prince’s
ear and the respect, grudgingly or not, of all Den-
mark’s Kindred.
Ventrue of Funen
Reinhardt von Stade, Travel Master
Reinhardt was born in the Hanseatic city of Stade,
now a part of the Hamburg metropolitan area. Rein-
hardt’s father was a merchant in the League and
Reinhardt was expected to take a part in his father’s
business. When Reinhardt fell ill with fever, a young,
enterprising Ventrue saw the opportunity and made
Reinhardt a ghoul, ensuring that Reinhardt survived.
Unfortunately, only 10 years later, during the Great
Northern War, Danish troops besieged and shelled
Stade, killing Reinhardt’s Domitor. At this point
Reinhardt had learned quite a bit about his condition
and the world of the Kindred and he began looking
for a new Domitor. To his surprise, he found one
traveling with the army. Lady Amanda was a Danish
Ventrue looking for territory amongst the lands con-
quered by the Danish army. She never found it, but
she did take on Reinhardt as her ghoul. The intelli-
gent, educated and talented ghoul impressed her
enough that she Embraced him when she returned to
Denmark. Some years later, Lady Amanda left, once
again looking for a Domain somewhere else. Rein-
hardt, meanwhile, remained in Odense, content with
what small influence and wealth he had amassed.
Reinhardt quickly realized that given the organiza-
tion of Denmark, travel between population centers
was important for the Kindred of the country. Howev-
er, there were no real organized transportation for
Kindred in Denmark at the time and Reinhardt saw
an opportunity. He paid a few Gangrel, Eske Tombøl
(see page 99) among them, to tell him all they knew
about travel between cities and added his own ideas.
Soon, he had a small stable of specially-produced
coaches available for Kindred travel and he also com-
missioned the creation of sunlight-proof boxes, most
of them shaped like caskets, for the less wealthy Kin-
dred to use.
154 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
The coming of the railroad to Denmark in the mid-
dle of the 19th century was a huge boon to Reinhardt,
who sunk his entire fortune and most of his influence
into this new method of travel, something that paid
off almost immediately. Since then, it has been Rein-
hardt’s modus operandi to invest in whatever new mode
of transportation has come along. In addition to his
interest in the Port of Odense, truck transportation
and railways, Reinhardt owns a small fleet of modified
cars that he rents out to the Danish Kindred. With
the wealth and influence he has accrued, Reinhardt
has begun to wonder if he would not make a better
Lord of Funen than Asbjørn (see page 80). Certainly,
Ragnhild could not be opposed to a Ventrue holding
the domain, especially one who is a lot less volatile
than Asbjørn.
Recently, Reinhardt has come into conflict with
Theodor Buchwald (see page 150), a Copenhagen
Ventrue with a lot of influence within DSB. While the
two have shared influence in the company for over a
century with no trouble, Theodor’s conduct in regards
to the IC4-train fiasco has seriously damaged DSB and
caused some trouble for Reinhardt, who has begun
increasing his influence in the company. A political
battle is brewing.
Reinhardt can only drink from people who have
been outside their home country in the last year.
Sire: Lady Amanda
Nature: Competitor
Demeanor: Capitalist
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1722
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Empathy 3, Intim-
idation 3, Leadership 4, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 3,
Melee 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Computer 1, Finance 4,
Law 3, Politics 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Dominate 5, Fortitude 3,
Presence 5, Protean 3
 Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Civil servant in the Ministry
of Transportation, Building and Housing), Contacts 5
(All related to travel and transportation), Domain 2
(Part of the Port of Odense), Herd 3 (Truckers and
train workers), Influence 1, Resources 4, Retainers 1,
Status 2
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Reinhardt is of average height and slender
build, except for his round pot belly, that makes him
look like he swallowed a beach ball. His sandy hair is
always immaculately combed back, his beard neatly
trimmed and his handsome face is usually brightened
by a smile. Reinhardt wears suits when needed, but
prefers loose slacks, polo shirts and a sports coat.
Roleplaying Hints: Look for opportunities. Do not
discount anything simply because it’s “new-fangled”.
Listen to the young vampires, for they may have some
ideas.
Haven: Large, hyper-modern apartment in the Port
of Odense.
Influence: A very limited amount of influence over
the transportation part of the Ministry of Transporta-
tion, Building and Housing. He has quite a bit more
influence within DSB and a lot of pull in various
companies, especially GASA.
Ventrue of Southern Jutland
Knud the Elder, Lord of Southern Jut-
land and Prince of Aarhus
During his life, Knud was many things – apprentice
shipwright, Viking raider, merchant and, finally, own-
er of several large farms. He became a member of the
local thing and was soon elected leader. In his 50’ies,
Knud wielded immense political power throughout
Jutland and was widely recognized for his abilities as a
leader and law speaker.
Knud’s sire was a Greek Ventrue who had seen
himself outmaneuvered by others of his Clan and
moved north in order to establish a new domain. He
found Denmark to his liking and, with the coming of
Christianity and the weakening of Clan Gangrel, he
was able to establish himself as the Prince of Aarhus.
As soon as his position was secure, Themistius Em-
Denmark by Night
braced Knud, seeing in the elder statesman both the
potential of a good childe and a great amount of in-
fluence.
Knud for his part took the transition to undeath
with dignity. He soon saw the opportunities afforded
to him by being a vampire, as well as by the virtue of
his Clan and the power of his sire. For centuries,
Knud assisted Themistius in ruling his domain. Then,
age began to wear on the ancient Venture, who
slipped into age-induced Torpor again and again.
Knud naturally took over his sire’s position whenever
it happened and since the 16th century, Knud has
been the Lord of Southern Jutland and the Prince of
Aarhus. He has ensured his position both through his
own personal power and influence and by skilled poli-
tics. His influence is felt throughout mortal politics in
his domain and he has interest in several prestigious
businesses, as well as some of the faculties at Aarhus
University, especially those related to law, politics and
business.
For a Ventrue, Knud is not overly ambitious. He
sees his own domain as paramount and instead of
scheming to take the throne as Prince of Denmark, he
instead focuses on shoring up Aarhus and Southern
Denmark, something he has had a great deal of suc-
cess with.
Knud cannot drink from anyone who has even a
single great-grandparent who is not a Danish national,
meaning he dedicates quite some time to genealogical
research.
Sire: Themistius the Thespian
Nature: Autocrat
Demeanor: Traditionalist
Generation: 6th
Embrace: 1059
Apparent Age: Late 50s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 2, Stamina 5
Social: Charisma 5, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 4, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 1, Brawl 1, Empathy
4, Intimidation 5, Leadership 6, Subterfuge 5
Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 2, Etiquette 5, Melee 3,
Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 5, Law 7, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 6, Theology 1
155
 Disciplines: Auspex 4, Dominate 7, Fortitude 7,
Potence 3, Presence 7, Protean 3
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Regional govern-
ments all throughout his Domain), Domain 7 (techni-
cally, all of Southern Jutland is his Domain, these dots
merely represents what he can reasonably exploit),
Herd 6 (Various charmed individuals), Influence 3,
Resources 5, Retainers 6, Status 5
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 5, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Knud is a very dignified man with silver hair,
a well-groomed beard and ice-blue eyes. His demeanor
is usually stern and foreboding and he speaks carefully
and methodically, but anyone who can get him to
crack a smile will see the dashing young man that he
once was. Knud always dresses impeccably in timeless
suits.
Roleplaying Hints: You are in charge and when you
are in charge, things function. Things are done in an
orderly manner and people do as they are told. You
are more than willing to listen to others and you rec-
ognize talent when you see it, but you believe that you
know how best to exploit such talent. You are always
polite and correct, but have mastered the art of cutting
anyone down with biting remarks.
Haven: A large townhouse in Aarhus.
Influence: When it comes to politics in Southern
Denmark, no Kindred has more influence than Knud,
who is able to influence decisions both regionally and
locally. In addition, he has some pull in various busi-
nesses, especially JYSK, in Aarhus, which provides him
with most of his income.
Georg Varnæs, Diabolist
Georg’s father was a skilled lawyer-turned-politician
who managed to get himself appointed to numerous
high-profile government positions, despite not having
a drop of noble blood. Obviously, he expected his
only son to follow in his footsteps. Georg attended the
University of Copenhagen, studying law, and despite
being a lazy student with only average skill, he man-
aged to just scrape an exam together.
After graduating, Georg’s father managed to get him
a cushy administrative job with a good pay and a small
staff. Georg spent most of his time socializing; party-
156 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
ing, gambling and hunting. His work was fobbed off
on underlings, who were fired if things went bad and
saw their praise stolen by Georg when things went
well. Such was Georg’s skill at seeming competent that
he managed to fool a vampire. Reinhardt Schreiber
was a German Ventrue who had hoped to become
Prince of Altona. However, when the growing town
came under Danish rule, he found himself challenged
by Danish Kindred. After more than a century of po-
litical battles, Reinhardt decided to move into Jutland
and see, if there were any opportunities for him there.
He managed to carve out a decent domain for himself
and after a while, began looking for a childe. Georg
was at that point one of the highest-placed govern-
ment employees in the area and Reinhardt chose the
young administrator.
It quickly became obvious to Reinhardt that he had
made a mistake. Far from being a competent and in-
fluential civil servant, Georg was a lazy, petulant, self-
obsessed fool who cared more for his own enjoyment
than for doing any actual work. Any influence Georg
might have had in the local administration evaporated
rapidly and Reinhardt was left with an almost useless
childe on his hands. He debated simply destroying
Georg, but realized the loss of prestige that would
incur. Instead, Georg found himself without any sup-
port from his sire once he was released. He had hoped
that his Clan and lineage would afford him some
standing, but his inability to secure much in the way
of domain and influence meant that he never
amounted to much among the Ventrue of Southern
Jutland.
Frustrated, Georg sought new ways to claim the po-
sition he felt that he deserved. The problem was that
he lacked not only the skill and education to establish
himself, he also lacked the drive. The first time he ever
managed to gain any kind of real influence was when
occultism became popular during the Victorian Age.
Georg involved himself, looking for some kind of
power from the spirit world. To his surprise, he found
a mentor – a demonic entity that Georg knows as
Yomial, the Master of Days. Yomial offered Georg
power for service and Georg crafted a contract that he
thought a work of genius. The demon made a few,
seemingly inconsequential changes, and agreed.
For decades, Georg followed his master’s directions
– he grew in power and he made contact with mortals
that served Yomial. Through this, Georg slowly began
to reach the position he wanted. However, the pace
was too slow for his liking. Georg was both impatient
and less than subtle and in the early 1970s, he decided
to take things into his own hands. He gathered up his
closest followers and headed to the remote island of
Anholt, where Georg’s cult enacted a massive ritual in
order to summon demons to the mortal realm and
gain unimaginable power. The ritual failed spectacu-
larly.
Since the 70’ies, Georg has been humbly following
his master’s orders. While he is still arrogant, petulant
and self-serving, he has learned a valuable lesson in
patience and for now, he is simply building up re-
sources. Yomial’s endgame is so far unknown to
Georg, but it involves elevating Georg to the height of
power in the Kindred society of Denmark.
Georg cannot drink from anyone who does not see
him as a leadership figure.
Sire: Reinhardt Shreiber
Nature: Rogue
Demeanor: Competitor
Generation: 9th
Embrace: 1799
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 3, Wits 4
Talents: Empathy 3, Intimidation 3, Leadership 3,
Subterfuge 5
Skills: Etiquette 3, Melee 1, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 1, Law 2, Oc-
cult 5, Politics 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Dark Thaumaturgy 5, Dominate 3,
Fortitude 1, Presence 3
Paths: Phobos 5, Taking of the Spirit 5 (both are in
Rites of the Blood)
Rituals: Surprisingly few, but certainly Bind the Ac-
cusing Tongue, Blood Mastery (RotB), Devil’s Touch
and Pavis of Foul Presence
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Satanists throughout
Danish society), Domain 1 (Large apartment in Aar-
hus), Fame 1 (among Danish Satanists), Herd 5 (Sect
members), Mentor 5 (His demonic master), Resources
3, Retainers 5, Status 2
Denmark by Night
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 3, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 1
Willpower: 4
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 14/2
Image: Georg is a very unremarkable man with
slightly too long, brown hair and a beard in an unfash-
ionable cut. His slender frame contrasts unfavorably
with his height, making him seem slightly birdlike. His
voice is raspy and not as mysterious or intimidating as
he thinks. Georg usually dresses in suits as unremark-
able as he is, except for ceremonies, where he dons a
black robe decorated with silver thread. He always
carries a satanic coin on a silver chain around his
neck.
Roleplaying Hints: Try to remain quiet, calm and
respectful, even though you have no respect for any-
one. In time, you will rule them all. They are all igno-
rant and you can manipulate them. Play people like
pawns and look for any opportunity to cut them
down.
Haven: A large, well-appointed apartment in central
Aarhus.
Influence: Amongst those Satanists in Denmark
who actually dedicate themselves to demons, no other
person, Kindred or mortal, has more influence.
Through his followers, Georg has a huge information
network and a little bit of pull in a lot of different
areas throughout the country.
Naja Kristine Bauer, Prince of Kol-
ding
Becoming wealthy was not in the cards for Naja,
much less becoming a Kindred. She had a relatively
common upbringing in southern Denmark, the
daughter of a factory worker and a cashier. The family
had little money and her older siblings did not do well
enough in school that higher education was deemed
the right way to go. Naja, however, broke the mold.
She excelled in grade school and moved on to show a
lot of promise at the gymnasium. In addition, she had
great athletic potential, competing at an international
level in swimming. All of this was driven by an iron
will and a boundless ambition. Naja was determined
to make something of herself, rather than end as yet
another blue collar worker in some small Danish city.
Naja attended university, where she studied eco-
nomics and political science, while involving herself
157
with the youth organizations of various right-wing
parties. After graduating, she moved to Vejle, where
she became the youngest ever candidate for the mu-
nicipal administration. At the same time, she received
a junior administrative position with LEGO. Life was
good for the young woman, but Naja was never satis-
fied. She twice failed to win a position with the mu-
nicipal administration and never moved up enough in
the Conservative Party’s hierarchy to secure a nomina-
tion to the Folketing. And while she did well at her
job, she did not rise in the ranks as fast as she had
hoped. In the end, Naja’s ambition got the better of
her. She began embezzling at work and spent much of
her ill-gotten gains to bribe members of her party.
Knud the Elder, Prince of Aarhus and Lord of
Southern Jutland, had his own interests in the local
branches of the Conservatives and he quickly spotted
Naja’s manipulations. For a full year, he held her
down to see what she would do and when her ambi-
tion was obvious, as well as her ability to act with sub-
terfuge, he allowed her to be elevated. When she
showed great leadership promise, Knud embraced her.
Naja took to being Kindred like a fish to water. To
her, the power and immortality of vampiric existence
was perfect and she immediately set out to establish
herself. However, she ran up against older and more
experienced Kindred and while her sire was more than
happy to offer a word of advice here and there, he
never gave Naja anything. She had to fight for every-
thing, yet the same will and drive that had pulled her
out of poverty now propelled her forward in the world
of the Kindred. In her last years as a mortal, Naja had
noticed the work Kolding had begun in attracting
businesses, education and, in general, growing the
city. Now, she turned her skill and vampiric powers
towards making the city her domain. After 20 years,
Naja is now firmly entrenched in Kolding, with influ-
ence over both the city and municipality administra-
tion. And just last year, she was recognized as the
Prince of Kolding.
This, however, is not enough for Naja. LEGO lies in
nearby Billund and is under the domain of a Tremere,
someone Naja believes she can easily outmaneuver.
Kolding itself is part of the so-called Triangle Region,
a cooperation of seven municipalities (six on Jutland,
one on Funen) and to dominate this entire region
would add substantially to her wealth and prestige.
From there, Esbjerg is a tempting target and perhaps,
one day, taking over the position of her sire.
158 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Naja can only drink from people who, like herself,
dragged themselves out of poverty and into a position
of at least some wealth and power.
Sire: Knud the Elder
Nature: Conniver
Demeanor: Competitor
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1988
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Talents: Athletics 2, Empathy 3, Expression 1, In-
timidation 3, Leadership 2, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Firearms 1, Performance
1
Knowledges: Academics 3, Computer 1, Finance 3,
Investigation 1, Law 3, Politics 3
Disciplines: Presence 1, Fortitude 1, Dominate 3
Backgrounds: Allies 1 (Kolding City administration
civil servant), Contacts 2 (Kolding City administration
representative, Kolding Municipality representative),
Domain 3 (While she holds all of Kolding as her do-
main, this represents what she can exploit), Herd 2
(Various political staff in Kolding), Influence 2, Men-
tor 1 (Representing the small amount of assistance
Knud is still willing to offer), Resources 4, Retainers 3,
Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Naja retains some of her former athletic
physique, although she is no longer as lean as she used
to be. Her hair has been bleached blonde from its
normal medium brown and with her high cheek
bones and blue eyes, she has a very stereotypical Nor-
dic look. Naja prefers high heels, short skirts and
tightly-buttoned jackets over a blouse, all of it in vari-
ous shades of white.
Roleplaying Hints: A silver medal is never as good
as the gold. Winners advance and those who place
second must improve or be a failure. The only person
who will help you in the end is you.
Haven: A luxury apartment overlooking Kolding’s
Castle Lake.
Influence: Outside of the Lords and Ladies of
Denmark, no prince has more influence over their city
than Naja and she is fast increasing her sway over
Kolding municipality as well.
Ventrue of Northern Jutland
Albertus, Crime Lord
At the end of the 14th century, King Albert of Swe-
den conceded Gotland to the allied Teutonic Order
and in 1398, the Grand Master of the order led an
assault on the island. The purpose was to drive out the
Victual Brothers, a powerful guild of privateers-turned-
pirates. During this assault, Albertus was a young pi-
rate, an orphan raised among the Bortherhood, who’d
shown great promise. When his captain was killed,
Albertus took command of the ship and got most of
the crew away safely. Along with most of the ship’s
treasure.
Gerhardt von Hohingen was one of a number of
Ventrue with interests in the Teutonic Order and he
had actually accompanied the army to Gotland to
establish himself there. He was impressed by the sto-
ries of the new, young captain and decided to keep an
eye on Albertus’ career.
After the defeat at Gotland, the surviving Victual
Brothers relocated to Friesland, where they took the
name Equal Sharers and gave part of their loot to the
poor locals. They expanded from the Baltic into the
North Sea and grew quite powerful. Albertus grew
alongside them, showing great promise as a captain.
The organization suffered a setback with the defeat of
Klaus Störtebeker and his fleet near Heligoland. Many
of the Equal Sharers supported Albertus as their new
leader, but he had seen what happened to official
leaders and preferred to stay in the background.
In 1425, Albertus was 46 years old and beginning to
feel his age. He had retired from captaining and man-
aged the selling of loot instead. This was the time
when Gerhardt decided that Albertus would make a
great childe and he met with the former pirate. For
several nights, Gerhardt and Albertus talked and in
the end, Albertus agreed to become Gerhardt’s childe.
Unfortunately for both Gerhardt and Albertus, the
Anarchs of northern Germany held Gerhardt in
Denmark by Night
strong contempt and when the Camarilla was formed,
a number of them joined the nascent Sabbat and at-
tacked Gerhardt. The elder Ventrue was killed and
Albertus fled before his sire’s enemies. His flight took
him to Aalborg, where his grandsire, Rolf Silverhands,
reigned as Prince. Rolf granted Albertus sanctuary and
he set about establishing himself.
At this point, piracy was almost gone from the Bal-
tic, but ever since his Embrace, Albertus had main-
tained contacts among smugglers and what pirates
remained and it was easy for him to change his focus
from the Baltic Sea to the Atlantic. Albertus built up a
network of contacts and interests among pirates,
smugglers and privateers operating from Danish ports
and his skill at leadership and administration stood
him in good stead. As times changed, Albertus has
changed with them and he is now undoubtedly the
biggest crime lord in Denmark. His interests lie main-
ly in smuggling, be it legal goods avoiding tolls, illegal
goods or even people, such as prostitutes from Eastern
Europe. He’s careful not to compete with Christina
Willow’s (see page 93) drug-smuggling operation in
Esbjerg and he has almost no influence in Copenha-
gen, but his organization does touch places like south-
ern Sweden and northern Germany. Over the last
decade, Albertus has slowly been expanding, establish-
ing a presence in things like racketeering and financial
crime. His days as a captain, a Victual Brother and an
Equal Sharer has taought him the value of treating
underlings with repect and as a result, those who serve
him show a great deal of loyalty.
Albertus can only drink from people who have
worked for at least a year aboard a ship.
Sire: Gerhardt von Hohingen
Nature: Autocrat
Demeanor: Conniver
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1425
Apparent Age: Late 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 2, Awareness 1,
Brawl 3, Empathy 3, Intimidation 4, Leadership 5,
Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 4
159
 Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 2, Drive 1, Etiquette 3,
Firearms 2, Larceny 1, Melee 2, Stealth 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 1, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Celerity 1, Dominate 5,
Fortitude 5, Obfuscate 3, Potence 1, Presence 5,
Protean 2
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Various smugglers and
other criminals), Domain 2 (A small part of the Aal-
borg docklands), Herd 3 (Sailors), Influence 1, Re-
sources 4, Retainers 3, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Albertus is a tall, broad-shouldered man with
balding and graying hair pulled back into a short po-
nytail. His skin is weather-beaten, his face and hands
scarred and he sports a well-groomed full beard. Alber-
tus’ voice carries the unmistakable strength of authori-
ty and he strides with purpose whenever he walks
anywhere. Albertus usually wears business casual attire
and is always armed with a large knife and a pistol.
Roleplaying Hints: You were Embraced into a Clan
of leaders and you will lead. It does not matter that
you lead a rag-tag organization of criminals, you will
forge them into a cohesive, well-functioning associa-
tion and then, one day, your power will be enough to
challenge for a greater position.
Haven: A large villa near the docklands.
Influence: Albertus’ bribes have ensured him a fair
bit of pull at the Aalborg docks and maritime law
enforcement in Denmark. In addition, he is recog-
nized as the master of most smuggling in Denmark.
Vilhelm Andersen Højmark, Pretend-
er to the Throne
Vilhelm’s family rose from being simple farmers in
the 17th century, to wealthy commoners in 18th. They
did this through shrewd investments and an ability to
understand what would become valuable and desira-
ble. Vilhelm’s father, uncles and older brother were all
merchants or bankers, but Vilhelm chose a different
path. With his family’s money, he was able to pur-
chase a commission with the newly formed Guard
Hussar Regiment. While he did not see any real com-
160 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
bat during his tenure, Vilhelm’s ability as a command-
er and tactician was remarked upon.
In the year 1804, Vilhelm’s father died and he re-
turned to help his older brother manage the family’s
business. His military background and access to some
of the most modern trading ideas appealed to the
Prince of Aalborg, Rolf Silverhands, who had himself
been both a warrior and a merchant in life. Rolf ap-
proached Vilhelm and spoke with the former officer
at length, explaining to him the ways of the Kindred
and offering Vilhelm the opportunity to become a
Ventrue. After some deliberation, Vilhelm accepted.
With his sire’s help, Vilhelm soon established a
great deal of influence over his family’s mercantile and
banking interests. Unfortunately, not long after Vil-
helm’s Embrace, Denmark’s new Prince called for a
strike against the Sabbat and Rolf was sent into Tor-
por in the fighting. Still, Vilhelm was able to carry on.
When Denmark began to become industrialized, Vil-
helm immediately saw the advantages and invested
large sums of money in factories. While the im-
portance of industry has declined, Vilhelm has diversi-
fied enough, with shares in banks and venture capital
firms that it did not hurt him, and he still has a large
interest in Aalborg Industries and Aalborg Portland.
With the wealth he has and the influence over a lot of
the city’s financial and industrial strength, Vilhelm
has begun to wonder if perhaps he would not be more
suited than Julia Sabinius to be the Prince of Aalborg.
After all, he is the childe of the former Prince.
Vilhelm can only drink from commissioned military
officers and as such, maintains a herd at Air Base
Karup near Viborg.
Sire: Rolf Silverhands
Nature: Director
Demeanor: Autocrat
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1805
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 3, Wits 2
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 2, Brawl 1, Empathy
2, Expression 1, Intimidation 2, Leadership 4, Subter-
fuge 4
 Skills: Animal Ken 2, Crafts 1, Etiquette 2, Firearms
2, Melee 2, Performance 1, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 1, Finance 3, Law 1, Oc-
cult 1, Politics 2, Theology 1
Disciplines: Auspex 2, Dominate 4, Fortitude 3,
Presence 6
Backgrounds: Contacts 5 (Board of Directors
members in various businesses), Domain 3 (The Aal-
borg Portland area of Aalborg docks), Herd 2 (Officers
at Karup), Influence 1, Resources 5, Retainers 5, Sta-
tus 3
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Vilhelm is of average height and build with
semi-long hair, a well-trimmed mustache and match-
ing sideburns, all medium brown. His eyes match that
color and when he is first noticed, there is little that
makes Vilhelm stand out. Soon, however, his force of
personality shines through. Vilhelm prefers old-
fashioned suits and walks with a slight limp after a fall
from a horse during his mortal days. This limp is the
excuse to walk with a silver-topped cane concealing a
sword-blade.
Roleplaying Hints: You need to be in charge. When
you are in charge, things are as they should be. You
are a good leader and you know it. Money is the way
to status and power and one night, to the highest
office in Northern Jutland.
Haven: A huge, luxurious villa west of central Aal-
borg.
Influence: Vilhelm has a great deal of influence
over industry, banking and venture financing in Aal-
borg and throughout Northern Jutland. This influ-
ence translates to some political pull as well. In the
world of the Kindred, his sire’s name has leant him a
great deal of prestige.
Bente Helger, Faithful Former Priest
It created quite a stir when, in 1948, the first female
Danish priests were ordained. However, just three
years later, when Bente herself took her vows, Den-
mark had somewhat gotten used to the idea.
Bente was raised in a very devoutly Protestant home
in the north-Jutlandic city of Skive. Her father played
Denmark by Night
the organ at the church and her mother was a school
teacher. Bente grew up with the Lutheran faith as a
defining fact of life and from a young age, felt herself
drawn to the church. While her parents supported her
dream, Bente grew up in a time when women were
not allowed to be priests.
This changed with a new law in 1947 and immedi-
ately, Bente knew what her purpose was in life. She
was already studying Theology at Copenhagen Univer-
sity and as soon as she graduated, she applied to be-
come a priest. To her joy, she was ordained by the
Bishop of Aalborg in 1952.
Bente was assigned to a small parish church in Aal-
borg and immediately proved herself an expert admin-
istrator and keen judge of character, in addition to her
faith and skill as a preacher. She was soon transferred
to the cathedral in Aalborg, where she took up a lead-
ership position in the parish council and was elected
to several key administrative positions.
It was her reputation as a leader and administrator
that drew Vilhelm Højmark’s attention (see page 161).
He had been granted permission to create a childe and
was looking for someone to help him administer his
holdings, as well as allow him to broaden his influ-
ence. While the church does not have much direct
influence in Denmark, there is still a lot of prestige
and indirect social influence within the People’s
Church.
Unlike his sire before him, Vilhelm did not talk
with Bente before Embracing her. He also failed to
notice the power of True Faith flowing through her
and therefore, he has not realized the mistake he has
made. While Bente’s True Faith did not survive her
transformation, her deep belief in God did and while
she was able to play the loyal childe, Bente secretly
seethes with hatred for what has been done to her.
For fifty years, Bente has been using Vilhelm’s over-
confidence to hide her hatred of both him and vam-
pires in general. She has maintained a great deal of
influence over the bureaucracy of the People’s
Church, especially in Aalborg, as well as gaining a lot
of insight into Vilhelm’s affairs. Her plan has always
been to destroy Vilhelm, but ideally, she would like to
eliminate all Kindred in Denmark, herself included.
Until recently, however, she has not had any ideas as
to how. And then, she began hearing rumors and
whispers of a family of devout nobles on Funen, no-
bles fighting against the undead. Now, she may have
allies.
161
 Bente can only drink from people who have re-
ceived the Eucharist of Holy Communion within the
last week.
Sire: Vilhelm Andersen Højmark
Nature: Fanatic
Demeanor: Visionary
Generation: 8th
Embrace: 1958
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 1, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 4, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Awareness 3, Empathy 3, Expression 3, In-
timidation 1, Leadership 3, Subterfuge 3
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 2, Performance 1
Knowledges: Academics 2, Finance 1, Law 2, Medi-
cine 1, Occult 2, Politics 1, Theology 4
Disciplines: Dominate 2, Fortitude 1, Presence 5
Backgrounds: Contacts 4 (Priests throughout
Northern Jutland), Herd 2 (Specially selected parish-
ioners), Influence 1, Resources 2, Retainers 1, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 5, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 9
Willpower: 8
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 15/3
Image: Bente is a thin woman of average height
with blond, curly hair that reaches her shoulders and
hazel eyes set deep in a prematurely lined face. She
wears large spectacles and clothing best described as
“frumpy”. However, her voice is strong, carries well
and she speaks with determination and conviction.
Roleplaying Hints: You have been damned for all
eternity and you will exact such vengeance upon those
who have damned you. Perhaps God’s love will save
you in the end, but if not, you will face Hell knowing
you took others down with you. Until you can gain
your revenge, however, you must play their game.
Haven: A small, church-owned apartment in Aal-
borg, near the cathedral.
Influence: A lot of high-ranking members of the bu-
reaucracy of the People’s Church listen to what Bente
has to say and she is able to sway official opinion.
162 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
While the church cannor officially affect policies,
there are a few highly placed politicians who are de-
vout and who will follow along with suggestions. In
the world of the Kindred, Bente has almost no influ-
ence.
Caitiff
Caitiffs have always been rare in Denmark – the lack
of resources means that chance Embraces happen very
rarely. In addition, the established and influential
Kindred of Denmark have never liked the Clanless. As
a result, what few Caitiff have been Embraced in
Denmark over the years have often moved on and
right now, only a single Clanless makes his home here.
Muhammed Mehmet Celik, MMA
Fighter
Mehmet grew up in Gellerupparken in Aarhus, one
of Denmark’s toughest neighborhoods. With a huge
number of residents of non-Danish ethnicity, high
crime and poverty, the area was rife with gangs and
Mehmet found himself pulled in at a young age. He
would skip school to run with his cousins, act as look-
out for older kids and commit petty theft. But when
he turned 15, Mehmet’s life changed forever, as his
oldest brother was brutally beaten to death by a rival
gang. This shook Mehmet to the core and he immedi-
ately dropped his old lifestyle. Unfortunately, Mehmet
ended up with little to fall back on, neither an educa-
tion nor any real marketable skills. At 18, he took a
low-paying job in his uncle’s greengrocers and started
training martial arts as a way to gain some discipline
in his life. At this point, mixed martial arts was slowly
beginning to become known among people interested
in martial arts. One of the trainers at Mehmet’s dojo
went to the US to compete in the UFC and later re-
turned to Denmark to help organize MMA in the
country.
To Mehmet, MMA offered a chance for something
else. He began training hard and found himself with a
lot of support from his family. While the sport had yet
to reach Denmark, there were still opportunities else-
where in Europe and Mehmet quickly showed he had
the tools and mindset to become a fighter. And then,
right before he was set to compete in England,
Mehmet’s life ended.
Mehmet never knew his sire. All he knew was that
he was walking home from the gym one evening when
he saw an old woman being attacked by some thugs.
He intervened, took a knife in the gut for his troubles
and collapsed on the pavement. Next thing he was
aware of was drinking the blood of one of the thugs
and the words “stay out of the sun” echoing through
his mind. For the next week, Mehmet, through pain-
ful trial and error, learned the ways of his new condi-
tion. Fortunately for him, he was found by Eske
Tombøl, the Gangrel Sheriff of Denmark (see page
99). Eske had been checking up on the drained thugs
and when he found Mehmet, he soon recognized what
had happened. Mehmet was brought before Knud the
Elder, the Prince of Aarhus (see page 156), who first
considered destroying him. However, Eske offered to
tutor the unfortunate Caitiff and for the next several
years, Mehmet shared Eske’s haven and learned from
the sheriff.
When Mehmet returned to interacting with mortal
society, MMA had really begun taking off in Den-
mark. Mehmet saw an opportunity and involved him-
self, as a trainer and sometimes fighter, being extreme-
ly careful not to threaten the masquerade. At the same
time, Eske began calling upon him whenever he felt
the need for muscle. While Mehmet is young, he is a
fighter trained in unarmed combat and specializing in
takedowns, something Eske finds very useful. For his
part, Mehmet is trying to come to terms with his new
existence and reexamine the Muslim beliefs he ig-
nored pretty much his entire life.
Sire: Unknown
Nature: Survivor
Demeanor: Competitor
Generation: 10th
Embrace: 2002
Apparent Age: Late 20s
Physical: Strength 4, Dexterity 4, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 2, Appearance 4
Mental: Perception 2, Intelligence 2, Wits 3
Talents: Alertness 1, Athletics 3, Brawl 4, Intimida-
tion 3, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Crafts 1, Drive 1, Etiquette 1, Firearms 1,
Larceny 2, Stealth 1
Knowledges: Computer 1, Law 1, Medicine 1, The-
ology 2
Denmark by Night
Disciplines: Celerity 1, Fortitude 1, Potence 1,
Presence 1
Backgrounds: Contacts 2 (Old friend who is now a
gang boss and a high-placed MMA promoter), Fame 1,
Herd 1 (Female fans), Mentor 2 (Eske), Resources 1,
Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 3, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 6
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 13/1
Image: Mehmet is a tall, muscular and handsome
man of Turkish descent. His hair is black and kept in
a military-style buzz cut and he sports a short goatee.
His eyes are surprisingly light and his smile exception-
ally charming. He has several verses from the Quran
tattooed on his body, as well as his older brother’s
name along his right forearm. Along his left are ragged
tally marks, one for each victory in the ring. When not
ready for a fight, Mehmet wears simple, inexpensive
clothes and sunglasses. Always sunglasses. It’s his sig-
nature look.
Roleplaying Hints: Since most vampires are above
you in the hierarchy, you remain reserved and respect-
ful around them. When it comes to mortals, you are
quietly confident, knowing that you now have a lot
more power than any of them. You are still on a jour-
ney of self-discovery and part of that is rekindling your
Muslim faith, something that is becoming a bigger and
bigger part of your unlife.
Haven: Basement apartment in Gellerupparken.
Influence: Mehmet knows a lot of gang members in
Gellerupparken and many of the important people in
Danish MMA; none of which translates into much in
the way of influence.
Bloodlines
Various bloodlines have existed in Denmark at vari-
ous times, but never in great numbers. In the modern
nights, only a single bloodline has members in Den-
mark; the True Brujah.
Mithonashtart, Perfectionist Scholar
Mithonashtart is so old that he remembers little of
his mortal life. He was some kind of scholar and phi-
losopher in the Phoenician city of Tyre. His sire, Mar-
163
cus, chose him because of dedication to the philo-
sophical ideals of logic over emotion, what would later
become known as Stoicism.
For a time, Mithonashtart studied under his sire, be-
fore Marcus moved on. The two kept up a corre-
spondence and Mithonashtart also corresponded with
others of his bloodline. He had dedicated himself to
the True Brujah ideal of Perfection, uniting the mind
and body, letting logic defeat emotions and building
the body to its peak conditions and spent much of his
time involved in debates and discussions on how to
reach Perfection. However, when Marcus called for a
battle against the usurpers of the Brujah blood, who
had been gathering strength in the city of Carthage,
Mithonashtart joined, for once in his existence guided
by emotions rather than logic. Sadly, the battle did not
go well and Mithonashtart found himself driven into
Torpor.
He awoke centuries later in a world he did not un-
derstand. For a long time, he wandered through
North Africa and the Middle East, spending years at
universities and other centers of learning. Then, he
heard that universities were being opened in Europe
and decided to see what this area had to offer. Mitho-
nashtart went to Bologna, Paris and Oxford, but never
found a place to settle. Then, after attending the Con-
vention of Thorns as an observer, he went to Den-
mark to see the newly established Copenhagen Uni-
versity. Originally, Mithonashtart had just planned to
spend a few decades there, but there was something
about Denmark that appealed to him. He found him-
self finding new reasons to stay and, in the end, peti-
tioned Gunnarr for permission to settle permanently
in Copenhagen. It was also at this point that he re-
vealed his true lineage. Gunnarr granted Mithonash-
tart permission simply to distract members of Clan
Brujah from their rabble-rousing and revolutionary
ideas, though none of the resident Brujah had much
against Mithonashtart’s presence. For his part, Mitho-
nashtart dedicated himself to his studies and the pur-
suit of Perfection. And for 500 years, he has been a
constant presence in the city, never making much of
himself. He deals mainly with other scholarly Kindred,
though he will receive anyone who seeks his advice.
He has spent quite a long time talking to Jacob the
Lost (see page 117).
Sire: Marcus the Advocate
Nature: Perfectionist
Demeanor: Perfectionist
164 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Generation: 6th
Embrace: 538 BC
Apparent Age: Mid 30s
Physical: Strength 6, Dexterity 5, Stamina 6
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 1, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 4
Talents: Alertness 3, Athletics 5, Awareness 1,
Brawl 7, Empathy 1, Expression 4, Intimidation 3
Skills: Animal Ken 1, Crafts 2, Etiquette 1, Fire-
arms, Melee 3, Survival 1
Knowledges: Academics 6, Computer 1, Law 1, Oc-
cult 5, Politics 1, Science 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Fortitude 3, Obfuscate 2,
Potence 7, Presence 3, Protean 3, Temporis 7
Backgrounds: Domain 1 (His haven), Herd 3 (Stu-
dents), Retainers 2, Status 3
Virtues: Conviction 4, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Path of the Scorched Heart (see The
Black Hand: A Guide to the Tal’Mahe’Ra page 55) 7
Willpower: 10
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 30/6
Image: Mithonashtart is a short, muscular, athletic
man with a shaved head and dark eyes. His face is
usually devoid of any expression. Mithonashtart wears
simple and practical clothes that do not stand out.
Roleplaying Hints: Emotions get in the way. Perfec-
tion is the goal and nothing must distract you from
this. Knowledge and physical training is what matters.
Over the years, you have learned that teaching others
sharpens you own abilities and as such, you will happi-
ly share your knowledge and abilities.
Haven: In forgotten cellars underneath Copenha-
gen University.
Influence: Mithonashtart maintains some influence
over Copenhagen University through the use of
ghouls.
Mikael Stjernekilde, Sheriff of Co-
penhagen
Mikael was the second son of a bishop and his fa-
ther sent him to university at a young age. Mikael had
a fascination with classic history and philosophy and
his natural intelligence and curiosity made him a great
scholar. However, this was not enough to gain the
attention of Mithonashtart. That only happened after
the siege of Copenhagen. Mikael was one of the citi-
zens who fought against the Swedish invaders and he
did so with great skill. Upon returning to University,
Mikael took up fencing in addition to his studies and
showed great promise as a fighter as well as a scholar.
Mithonashtart contacted Mikael and, over the next
year, spent numerous nights in conversation and de-
bate. In the end, Mithonashtart offered Mikael the
Embrace and Mikael accepted.
For a few decades, Mikael spent most of his nights
with his sire, learning everything he could. However,
Mikael disagreed with much of Mithonashtart’s phi-
losophy and did not see the merit in pursuing Perfec-
tion. Instead, he slowly became part of Kindred socie-
ty. Here, he saw chaos and unrest everywhere, as Kin-
dred fought against each other in proxy wars and bat-
tles of influence and he despised it. To Mikael, Kin-
dred society could be so much more, so much better
and he spoke up often and at length. It did little to
change the state of affairs, at least until Ragnhild (see
page 147) became Prince of Denmark. The former
Sheriff of Denmark, a Brujah, was one of the most
vocal opponents of Ragnhild and even attacked the
new Prince, before fleeing to Sweden and joining the
Sabbat. Ranghild made Eske Tombøl (see page 99)
Sheriff of Denmark and offered the position of Sheriff
of Copenhagen to Mikael. He readily accepted.
Since then, Mikael’s mission has to bring law and
order to Copenhagen’s Kindred society. He firmly
believes in an ordered world where everyone has a
chance to better themselves without having to worry
about anyone trying to break the rules to get at them.
His dedication has made him a number of enemies,
but every Kindred in Copenhagen know that it is a
bad idea to cross him.
Sire: Mithonashtart
Nature: Visionary
Demeanor: Soldier
Generation: 7th
Embrace: 1660
Apparent Age: Early 30s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 4, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 2, Manipulation 2, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Denmark by Night
Talents: Alertness 4, Athletics 4, Awareness 1,
Brawl 4, Empathy 1, Intimidation 4, Leadership 1,
Streetwise 1, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Drive 2, Etiquette 2, Firearms 5, Larceny 1,
Melee 4, Stealth 2
Knowledges: Academics 3, Investigation 2, Law 3,
Occult 3, Science 1, Theology 3
Disciplines: Auspex 3, Fortitude 2, Potence 5,
Presence 3, Temporis 6
Backgrounds: Domain 1 (His haven), Herd 2
(Blood provided to him by the Prince and Primogen),
Resources 2, Retainers 5, Status 3
Virtues: Conscience 1, Self-Control 5, Courage 5
Morality: Humanity 5
Willpower: 9
Blood Pool/Max per Turn: 20/4
Image: Mikael is tall, broad and athletic. His brown
hair is long enough to be gathered in a short pony-tail
and he sports a well-groomed beard. Mikael dresses in
hard-wearing clothing, including a leather jacket, and
always carries a kukri and a .45 pistol. He has access to
bigger weapons if need be.
Roleplaying Hints: Kindred society could be so
much more if people obeyed the rules. The foolish
desire to have more power, more money, more influ-
ence is what drives Kindred to break the law and it is
your job to make sure that they are afraid of the con-
sequences.
Haven: The basement of an old apartment building
in the center of Copenhagen.
Influence: All Mikael’s influence comes from his
position as Sheriff – he has the ear of the Prince and
both the Prince and Primogen will put their resources
at his disposal for investigations.
Free Ghouls
Most Kindred of Denmark, especially the old and
powerful, maintain at least one ghoul. Free ghouls, on
the other hand, are very, very rare. Not just because of
the rarity of a ghoul freeing himself from his master,
but also because of the attitude of the Danish Kin-
dred, who see free ghouls as a threat. However, two
such free ghouls do live in Denmark.
165
Peder Varning, Freelance Trouble-
shooter
Peder started life as an officer in the Danish mili-
tary, a skilled leader and a good fighter. Then he be-
came the ghoul of a small group of Sabbat vampires in
southern Jutland who wanted someone to manage
their affairs during the day. When the purge of the
Sabbat came, Peder was unique in that he escaped
death, while all of his domitors perished. Suddenly, he
found himself free of any master – yet also without a
source of blood. Tentatively, he sought out the Kin-
dred of the Camarilla and managed to avoid being
snatched up, instead establishing himself as a free-
lance operator.
Peder works for money and blood and is quite care-
ful never to work for blood from the same Kindred
twice in the same decade. He takes on any and all jobs
and has become quite respected for a ghoul. Most
Kindred in Denmark know about him and a fair few
have used his services. Peder can make unfortunate
evidence disappear, bury problematic news stories
and, should it be necessary, arrange for intimidation
and even assassination. The only thing he refuses to
do is work directly against Kinded.
Nature: Capitalist
Demeanor: Chameleon
Born: 1760
Apparent Age: Late 40s
Physical: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 4
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2
Mental: Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 5
Talents: Alertness 2, Athletics 1, Brawl 1, Empathy
3, Intimidation 2, Leadership 4, Streetwise 2, Subter-
fuge 3
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 3, Firearms 2
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Finance 2,
Investigation 4, Law 1, Occult 1, Politics 1
Disciplines: Auspex 1, Potence 2, Fortitude 1
Backgrounds: Allies 3 (High-ranking judge, law-
yers), Contacts 5 (Criminal, Police, Forensics, Com-
puter Security, Doctor), Resources 4, Status 1
Virtues: Conscience 2, Self-Control 4, Courage 4
Morality: Humanity 6
Willpower: 8
166 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Blood: Peder always has 1 Blood Point and is care-
ful not to use it unless he has a replacement ready.
Image: Tall, slender and blond, Peder would be
handsome if he put a little more care into his appear-
ance. He still sports a very unfashionable moustache
that makes him look like he’s from another time and
his haircut is simple and unflattering. His blue eyes
are hidden behind horn-rimmed glasses and he dresses
in cheap suits. All of this hides his true personality,
the power of which can be unleashed as a weapon on
a moment’s notice, making him anything from a
charming seducer to a master negotiator.
Roleplaying Hints: Among vampires, be very, very
careful and act the consummate professional. Even the
youngest of their kind are a danger to you. Among
mortals, read the situation and act in accordance, to
maximize your opportunities.
Haven: A large villa along the coast road of Esbjerg.
Influence: Peder knows a lot of people and a lot of
people know that he has money. His influence is sub-
tle, but can be felt throughout many layers of Danish
society.
Kristine Staunslev, Consultant to the
Undead
Kristine grew up in a well-to-do home, the daughter
of a surgeon and a legal secretary. And intelligent,
disciplined and ambitious girl, she made top marks in
school and went on to get a degree in business man-
agement at Copenhagen Business School. Her inter-
personal skills made her a natural at human resources
and for a while, she worked in that capacity at some of
the biggest companies in Denmark.
Kristine was turned into a ghoul by a Ventrue
named Aage Bækgård, a former stock broker with a
great deal of interest in large companies. He had been
impressed by Kristine’s résumé and felt that she would
be perfect for keeping his many servants, agents and
other ghouls organized. Kristine chafed under Aage’s
rule, torn up by the artificial feelings from the Blood
Bond, which conflicted with the real ones. Fortunately
for her, Aage was not one to strongly enforce the
Blood Bond and when he fell to torpor due to a Lu-
pine attack, it didn’t take long for Kristine to free
herself from his emotional shackles. However, while
she had no intentions of ever falling under the control
of another Kindred, she also knew that she was in
trouble – she knew about the Kindred and was a
threat to the Masquerade. Boldly, she reached out to
some of Aage’s Kindred business contacts, as well as
his childe, and offered to work as a consultant for
them, representing them during the day, taking long
trips that would be troublesome for a Kindred, etc.
She pledged not to reveal what she knew of the Kin-
dred world as long as that world would keep her em-
ployed. And fortunately for Kristine, it worked.
Since then, Kristine has made good money as a
business consultant for Kindred all over Denmark,
though mainly Copenhagen. After freeing herself
from Aage, she has begun is raising a family and as a
consequence, is not taking payment in Kindred blood.
However, lately, she has come to dread the time when
her former domitor rises from Torpor. She knows
where Aage lies hidden and she is considering wheth-
er or not she should go there and end him or if that is
too dangerous.
Nature: Competitor
Demeanor: Capitalist
Born: 1965
Apparent Age: Early 40s
Physical: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 3
Social: Charisma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 3
Mental: Perception 3, Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Talents: Athletics 1, Empathy 3, Expression 1, In-
timidation 2, Leadership 4, Subterfuge 1
Skills: Drive 1, Etiquette 3
Knowledges: Academics 2, Computer 1, Finance 3,
Law 2, Occult 1, Politics 1, Science 1
Disciplines: None
Backgrounds: Contacts 3 (Various business con-
tacts), Resources 3
Virtues: Conscience 4, Self-Control 4, Courage 3
Morality: Humanity 7
Willpower: 5
Image: Kristine is a striking woman of average
height and build, with white-blond hair in a short,
modern cut and blue eyes. She has an intelligent face
and a body toned by regular exercise. On the job, she
wears business suits and subtle, tasteful make-up.
Roleplaying Hints: Do your best and you will get
by. Be honest and truthful with the Kindred and you
will get through this. Never fail to examine all the
Denmark by Night
options and use all the tools and always know the
people you are working with.
Haven: A house in Hillerød
Influence: Kristine knows a lot of people placed
high in important, Danish businesses and they value
her opinion.
Kindred by Domain
The previous section listed the Kindred of Denmark
by clan. Below, those same Kindred are listed by do-
main, should you need it.
Zealand
Assamite: Enes Coşkun (page 74)
Brujah: Thrugils, Brujah Primogen (page 76); Elin
Jönsson (page 77); Gudrun Pedersen (page 78); Lasse
Vinter (page 79)
Followers of Set: Håkon One-Hand (page 90);
Eberhardt Lange (page 92)
Gangrel: Einold Wolfslayer, Gangrel Primogen
(page 94); Ragnar Silver-Tongue, Prince of Frederiks-
berg (page 95); Anders Sand (page 96)
Giovanni: Isabella Giovanni de Lucca (page 102)
Lasombra: Markus Christian Jensen (page 103)
Malkavian: Maria Krestensdatter, Malkavian
Primogen (page 106); Arthur Sønderberg, Harpy (page
107); Jørgen Steentofte (page 108); Rosa Schmidt
(page 108)
Nosferatu: Rasmus the Holy, Nosferatu Primogen
(page 116); Jacob the Lost (page 117); Kaja Mikkelsen
(page 118), Ole Varnby (page 119)
Ravnos: Miri (page 125)
Toreador: Lorenz von Barmstede, Scourge (page
127); Carl-Erik Fossberg, Toreador Primogen (page
129); Patricia, Keeper of Elysium (page 130); Lotte
Mose Olsen (page 131); Niels Lund (page 132)
Tremere: Octavius, Master of the Copenhagen
Chantry (page 141); Jeronimus von Lakskov, Tremere
Primogen (page 142); Alice Møller Beck, Harpy (page
143)
Ventrue: Ragnhild the Just, Prince of Denmark
(page 147); Valdemar Duus-Frederiksen, Ventrue Pri-
mogen (page 149); Theodor Buchwald (page 150);
Alexandrine Tolbæk, Prince of Roskilde (page 151);
167
Lone Svendsen (page 152); Jens Erik Petersen, Sene-
schal (page 153)
True Brujah: Mithonashtart (page 164); Mikael
Stjernekilde, Sheriff of Copenhagen (page 165)
Free Ghouls: Kristine Staunslev (page 167)
Funen
Brujah: Asbjørn, Lord of Funen and Prince of
Odense (page 80); Flemming Hansen (page 82)
Gangrel: Freya (page 97)
Malkavian: Sørine Krag (page 110)
Nosferatu: Eigil Soldat (page 120)
Toreador: Martin Kold (page 132)
Tremere: Brother Antonius (page 144)
Ventrue: Reinhardt von Stade (page 154)
Southern Jutland
Brujah: Nicolai Hanssen (page 83); Vibeke Gjørring
(page 85); Kim Cassens (page 86)
Followers of Set: Christina Willows (page 93)
Gangrel: Eske Tombøl, Sheriff of Denmark (page
98); Szymon Jachowicz (page 99)
Lasombra: Anette Gyldenstierne (page 104)
Malkavian: Erik Runemaster, Prince of Ribe (page
111); Peter Larsen (page 112);
Nosferatu: Matthew Builder (page 121); Jette
Grøndal (page 122)
Ravnos: Konstantin (page 126)
Toreador: Eleonora-Marie “Emmie” Grahne (page
134); Julius Svendsen (page 135); Irene Møller (page
136)
Tremere: Carsten Friis-Hansen (page 145)
Ventrue: Knud the Elder, Lord of Southern Jutland
and Prince of Aarhus (page 156); Georg Varnæs (page
157); Naja Kristine Bauer, Prince of Kolding (158)
Caitiff: Muhammed Mehmet Celik (page 163)
Free Ghouls: Peder Varning (page 166)
Northern Jutland
Brujah: Johanne Larsdatter (page 86); Theodor Je-
ronimus “T.J.” Hall (page 88); Juliana Marie Stjern-
feldt (page 89)
Gangrel: Henrik Hestehandler (page 101)
168 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Malkavian: Albert Vestergaard (page 113); Brian
Valdemar Hviid (page 115)
Nosferatu: Hjörtur Andrison (page 123); Anne
Marie Bjørning (page 124)
Toreador: Julia Marianus Sabinius, Lady of North-
ern Jutland and Prince of Aalborg (137); Jonathan
Mørk (page 138); Karen Bistrup (page 140)
Tremere: Alexander Sverre, Prince of Viborg (page
146)
Ventrue: Albertus (page 159); Vilhelm Andersen
Højmark (page 161); Bente Helger (page 162)
Those not of the Blood
The Kindred of Denmark fear the Lupines most of
all, with hunters a distant second. They know mages
and ghosts exist, but pay them no heed. And they do
not think about the Jotuns much at all. That last one
is a big mistake.
Lupines
As mentioned, Lupines have become something of a
threat to city-dwelling vampires over the decades.
Mangy werewolves have attacked Kindred in the back
alleys, operating alone rather than in a pack. While
most of these Lupines present only a marginal danger
to the older and more powerful Kindred in Denmark,
they are still a challenge for younger vampires and any
battle is a threat to the Masquerade. In addition, in
the last 5 years, one particular Lupine has become
something of an urban legend; the Rag Lady.
The Rag Lady, Lupine Threat
The Rag Lady has been sighted in Odense, Aarhus
and Copenhagen. She has killed two Kindred and
sent a third, the Ventrue Aage Bækgård (See page 166)
into torpor, while at the same time escaping several
encounters with powerful vampires. The Prince of
Denmark has promised a Boon to any Kindred who
take down the Rag Lady, while the Princes of Odense
and Aarhus have put up 500.000 Danish kroner each.
Attributes (human form): Strength 3, Dexterity 5,
Stamina 4, Charisma 2, Manipulation 4, Appearance
1, Perception 5, Intelligence 2, Wits 4
Abilities: Alertness 4, Animal Ken 2, Athletics 5,
Awareness 4, Brawl 4, Empathy 1, Intimidation 3,
Investigation 1, Larceny 1, Stealth 5, Streetwise 4,
Subterfuge 1
Equivalent Disciplines: Auspex 1, Celerity 5,
Fortitude 3, Obfuscate 2, Potence 3, Presence 2
Humanity: 5 Willpower: 9 Gnosis: 7
Image: The Rag Lady appears as a homeless woman,
dressed in layers of ragged clothing and reeking of
cheap wine. Her hair is gray and her entire appearance
unappealing. In her combat shape, her black fur is
patchy, mangy and knotted. Nobody has ever seen her
in any other forms.
Hunters
Danish secularism means that Kindred have little to
fear from hunters – or so most of them think. In
truth, they are not far off, as the Catholic Church has
not assigned any Inquisitors to Denmark. And while
there are certainly Protestants, Muslims and others
with True Faith, so far, none of them have learned
about vampires. Except for a single family.
To the outside world, the Tornhøi family is simply
an old noble family that owns a castle on Funen and
has made some shrewd investments that allow them to
live as modern nobles. However, the truth goes deep-
er. The founding patriarch of the family was Marius
Tornhøi, deacon to the last Catholic bishop at Saint
Canute’s Cathedral in Odense. When the Refor-
mation began, Marius rejected Catholicism and, as a
reward, was granted the title of Baron and the owner-
ship of Tornhøi Monastery, along with all its lands
and wealth, on western Funen. Marius married and,
spurred on by the king, began transforming Tornhøi
from a fortified monastery into an actual castle. Mari-
us himself was never a very devout man, but he had
dealt with members of the shadow inquisition and he
knew of the threat posed by the masters of the night.
In his old age, he wrote down what he knew and bun-
dled this memoir with documents he’d taken from the
Catholic Church and passed it on to his sons.
Marius may not have been especially devout, but his
children were – devoutly Lutheran and devoted to the
King. They swore an oath to defend the kingdom
against the unnatural threats that lurked in the dark-
ness and for hundreds of years the Tornhøi family has
coverly been a thorn in the side of Denmark’s Kin-
dred as Faithful hunters. While they have not been as
problematic as the Catholic Church, they have still
ensured that the vampires of Denmark cannot feel
Denmark by Night
entirely safe. Throughout the years, the fortunes of the
family have waxed and waned, especially with the
weakening of the nobility. However, the family’s cur-
rent patriarch has managed to make a number of ex-
ceptionally shrewd investments and parley his political
influence to the point where the family now ranks
amongst the richest in Denmark.
Baron Oliver Tornhøi, Aging Patri-
arch
Oliver was born in 1930, at a time when his family
had little more than the prestige of its name. Several
peripheral members of the extended family had immi-
grated or taken up actual jobs, and not just as priests.
During World War II, Oliver’s father opened Tornhøi
to the Danish resistance, something that gained the
family a lot of recognition in post-war Denmark. Oli-
ver’s youngest uncle used this to enter politics, starting
a tradition that continues to this day. Oliver was a
brilliant young man and he went to university, but
instead of studying theology, he focused on econom-
ics. After he graduated, his father let Oliver take over
the family’s finances and it wasn’t long until the
Tornhøi dynasty had regained much of its former
glory. It finally came to the point where Oliver was
able to take time off from running the family finances
and join other family members in fighting the undead
threat.
These nights, Oliver is retired from active duty, but
he still administers the family businesses – both the
economic and the esoteric. He has plans to turn over
control of the family to his eldest daughter, Evelyn, as
soon as she accepts that her heir must be Andreas (see
170).
Attributes: Strength 1, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2, Cha-
risma 4, Manipulation 4, Appearance 2, Perception 4,
Intelligence 5, Wits 2
Abilities: Academics 3, Alertness 1, Athletics 1,
Awareness 4, Brawl 1, Drive 1, Empathy 3, Etiquette
4, Finance 5, Firearms 2, Intimidation 3, Larceny 1,
Law 3, Leadership 4, Melee 2, Occult 4, Politics 3,
Science 1, Stealth 2, Subterfuge 3, Theology 4
Backgrounds: Allies 4 (Younger brother, highly
placed in the current government, along with several
civil servants), Contacts 5 (Throughout Danish nobili-
ty, as well as local and national government), Domain
5 (a castle with state-of-the-art security), Fame 2, Influ-
ence 2, Resources 5, Retainers 5 (highly-trained body-
guards)
169
 Humanity: 8 Willpower: 8 True Faith: 3
Equipment: With his level of wealth, Oliver can get
almost anything he wants. In addition, Oliver holds
the family’s exceptional collection of occult docu-
ments and he wears an old, blessed cross around his
neck that contains a single point of True Faith.
Image: Oliver is the perfect image of an aging, dig-
nified patriarch with thinning, silver hair, a well-
groomed beard and dark, intelligent eyes. His voice is
still strong, though it cracks with age every now and
then. Oliver prefers immaculately tailored English
suits and while he has grown thin and weak with age
he can still walk erect without the aid of a cane.
Andreas Petersen Tornhøi, Illegiti-
mate Heir
Baron Oliver’s youngest son, Valdemar, was the
black sheep of the family. He lacked faith, he lacked
backbone and he lacked fidelity. He was smart enough
to use protection most of the time, but not always and
he left a few bastards dotted around. His family’s
money usually took care of it, except for his last.
Monika Petersen was a gorgeous young student who
made the mistake of getting too drunk around Andre-
as. The Tornhøi name kept all accusations of rape
away, but after that, Oliver had enough. Valdemar was
cut off from the family, officially disavowed and after a
failed career as a politician, drank himself to death.
Meanwhile, Andreas Petersen grew up to be every-
thing his father wasn’t. He was disciplined, dedicated
and determined to make something of himself, despite
his origins. After being drafted, Andreas decided to
become a professional soldier, after which he qualified
for the Hunter Corps and even served a tour with the
Sirius Patrol.
When Andreas returned from Greenland, Oliver of-
fered Andreas a place in the Tornhøi family. The pa-
triarch was impressed by all the young man had
achieved and after a personal meeting between the
two, Andreas surprised himself by accepting. Soon
after, he was initiated into the secrets of the Tornhøi
family and joined their ranks of hunters. Once again,
he impressed and it wasn’t long before Oliver decided
that Andreas would make the perfect heir in the fu-
ture. His mother, unaware of the Tornhøi’s secrets,
was initially distrustful of the family, but Andreas has
managed to talk her around.
170 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
Attributes: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 5, Cha-
risma 3, Manipulation 2, Appearance 3, Perception 3,
Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Abilities: Academics 1, Alertness 3, Animal Ken 1,
Athletics 4, Brawl 2, Crafts 1, Drive 2, Empathy 1,
Etiquette 2, Finance 1, Firearms 4, Investigation 1,
Intimidation 4, Larceny 1, Law 1, Leadership 2, Medi-
cine 1, Melee 2, Occult 2, Stealth 3, Subterfuge 1,
Survival 3, Theology 1
Backgrounds: Allies 2 (Former commanding offic-
ers), Contacts 1 (In the Danish military), Resources 3
Humanity: 7 Willpower: 9 True Faith: 1
Equipment: Andreas’ new family has provided him
with several illegal firearms, from an SMG to a tactical
shotgun, as well as modern combat armor. He also
carries with him a relic stole that he wraps around his
right arm when going on mission; this stole contains a
single point of Faith and allows him to see through
Obfuscate.
Image: Andreas is a big, well-trained man with
short, brown hair and brown eyes. He has the symbols
of the Hunter Corps and the Sirius Patrol tattooed on
either shoulder. He normally dresses in tailored suits
and looks quite ill at ease in them — he vastly prefers
sweats or tactical gear. Whenever Andreas is in formal
situations, he tends to revert to very strict military
behavior.
Jotuns
When humans first came to Scandinavia, they
found the Jotuns already there. A deformed, mon-
strous race of sorcery-using inhumans, the Jotuns were
fighting the local fae for dominance over the northern
lands. The fae allied with the humans and slowly,
inexorably, the Jotuns were driven into the wilderness,
where they found themselves battling against the new-
ly-arrived Lupines. When vampires established them-
selves in Denmark, the Jotuns had faded from living
memory, becoming nothing more than villains in
religious legends.
While the Jotuns had been beaten, they had not
been broken. In humans, they found a new source for
their blood magic and slowly, over the centuries, they
began to influence human society. They needed to
walk carefully, for not only were they almost as vul-
nerable to True Faith as Kindred, but they needed
magic to hide their true forms from mortals and vam-
pires alike. Today, only about a hundred Jotuns call
Denmark home. All of them are skilled in either illu-
sion or shape shifting, allowing them to hide among
humanity. They all have a single aim; to bring about
the fall of civilization, enslave humanity and take their
rightful place as tyrannical leaders of all of Scandina-
via. Of course, there is some dispute among the Jotuns
as to how it should be done and who will be their high
king.
Jotuns come in four different “races”; giants, fire Jo-
tuns, frost Jotuns and Jotunkin. Giants are the prem-
ier sorcerers among the Jotuns and, as their name
suggests, are all larger than humans. Fire and frost
Jotuns each embody their namesake, while Jotunkin
are the result of human/Jotun mating. Jotuns have the
following powers and weaknesses:
• True Faith affects Jotuns in much the same way
as it affects Kindred. Resistance and immunity of
the Faithful to Dominate and Presence counts as
resistance and immunity to mind and emotion
control by the Jotuns, while the ability to see
through Obfuscate allows the Faithful to see
through any and all Jotun illusions. The roll to
avoid fleeing from someone with True Faith 5 is
equal to the Jotun’s own Sorcery rating +3.
• Jotuns take Aggravated damage from fire (but see
Fire Control, below) and the claws and fangs of
supernatural creatures. In any shape, Jotuns can
soak any damage with their Stamina. Jotuns live
roughly 10 times as long as mortals.
• Jotuns have both innate powers and sorcery. In-
nate powers are usually always in effect, although
some might need to be activated with concentra-
tion and/or the use of Willpower. Sorcery re-
quires magic power, which Jotuns gain through
the ritual sacrifice of animals or the ritual torture
or sacrifice of humans (or supernatural entities).
All Jotuns have a Sorcery rating, from 1 – 5, as
well as a pool of Power (which cannot be higher
than 10 x Sorcery rating). Activating Sorcery abil-
ities requires a roll of an Attribute + Sorcery and
the expenditure of Power. All Jotuns have either
the Shapeshifting power or the Illusion sorcery
in order to hide themselves in mortal society.
• Jotuns can breed with mortals — the result is a
Jotunkin child and should the mother be a mor-
tal, the birth will likely kill her. A jotunkin child
is deformed from birth and is generally raised by
Jotuns until it is old enough to learn Shapeshift-
ing or Illusion.
Denmark by Night
• All Jotuns are inhuman-looking in their natural
form. Jotunkin have an Appearance of 1, and
could potentially pass for deformed humans in
some circumstances, while all other Jotuns have
an Appearance of 0, but gain a -1 difficulty when
trying to intimidate humans.
• Shapeshifting allows a Jotun to change their
physical shape. At one dot, they can merely
change appearance (ie., to appear human). At
two dots, they can change their size towards hu-
man normal, allowing giants and small Jotunkin
to appear as ordinary humans (this loses Giants
1 point of Strength and Stamina). Three dots al-
low for a change to larger or smaller sizes, mak-
ing enormous giants or tiny jotunkin. Four dots
makes it possible to shapeshift into an animal of
normal size for its kind, while five dots give ac-
cess to the shape of mythical monsters or unnat-
urally-sized animals. Using shapeshifting grants
an Appearance of 2 or 3 (chosen when
shapeshifting), which can be increased to 4 at the
cost of 1 Willpower and 5 at the cost of 3 Will-
power. Shapeshifting lasts until cancelled.
• Giants are at least 7½ feet tall — in ancient times,
most giants were at least 10 feet tall, but these
days, giants have been bred smaller to make it
easier for them to shapeshift into humans. They
have a maximum Strength and Stamina of 6 and
an additional -0 Health Level. If using
Shapeshifting to grow larger, they grow to about
11 – 12 feet and gain +2 Strength, +1 Stamina,
an additional -1 and -2 Health Level.
• Jotunkin are usually normal human size, but
some of them are around 4½ feet tall. This limits
their Strength to 4, but gives them +1 die on ap-
propriate Stealth rolls and makes it easy for them
to squeeze into small places. Should they use
Shapeshifting to become tiny, they lose 1
Strength and Stamina and a -1 Health Level, but
all attacks against them are at +1 difficulty and
they get -1 difficulty on all Stealth rolls.
• Other powers available to Jotuns include small
claws (doing Strength Lethal damage), fangs (do-
ing Strength +1 Lethal damage after a grapple),
the ability to make they claws and fangs do Ag-
gravated damage, prehensile tail (acting at
Strength -1), tough hide (1 – 3 extra Soak), smell
the supernatural (requiring the Jotun to actually
sniff a person, as well as a Perception + Aware-
ness roll, but identifies any non-mortal), en-
hanced sense (-1 difficulty on appropriate sense
171
 rolls, may track by smell, see infrared or the like),
rapid healing (mimicking that of Lupines), re-
generation (as rapid healing, plus allows for the
healing of Aggravated wounds and amputation
with Willpower), feat of Strength (allows for a
one-round increase of Strength by 1 -3 points for
a point of Willpower), speed of the wind (allows
for 1 – 3 extra actions per round for a point of
Willpower) and the potential to raise one or
more Abilities to 6.
• Illusion Sorcery requires a roll of Manipulation +
Sorcery. The cost is a base of 1 point of Power,
plus 1 point to reduce the difficulty (max. reduc-
tion of 3). Appearing human is difficulty 6 (5 for
Jotunkin) + the desired level of the Appearance
Attribute and lasts for 1 day (it can be extended
indefinitely for 1 additional power each day). In
addition, Illusion can be used to mimic powers
of Chimerstry and Obfuscate; the difficulty of
the roll is 6 + the level of the power mimicked
and if a roll is required for the power, Sorcery
takes the place of whatever Ability used.
• Fire Control is the Sorcery of Fire Jotuns and
possessing it makes them immune to natural fire,
while all supernatural fire can be resisted for 1
Power per round. All other Fire Control abilities
require a roll of Stamina + Sorcery. Use the Lure
of Flames Thaumaturgy path to represent Fire
Control, with a cost of 1 Power per level mim-
icked — the difficulty of the roll is always 7. In
addition, Fire Control can create light. Creating
the equivalent of a flashlight costs 1 Power, re-
quires a difficulty 5 roll and lasts for one hour.
Lighting up a room like a lamp costs 2 Power,
requires a difficulty 6 roll and lasts for ten
minutes. Creating genuine sunlight costs 3 Pow-
er, requires a difficulty 9 roll and lasts for one
round. Each of the last 3 abilities can be renewed
when they run out for the original costs, without
a roll.
• Frost Creation is the Sorcery of Frost Jotuns and
possessing it makes them immune to cold, nor-
mal as well as supernatural. Using this ability re-
quires an Intelligence + Sorcery roll, always diffi-
culty 6. Lowering the ambient temperature costs
1 Power per 5 degrees Celsius, to a maximum of
20 degrees. Freezing a puddle’s worth of water in
one round costs 1 Power, while the cost and
times goes up exponentially for larger bodies of
water. Creating an icicle (which can be hurled in
the same round with a Dexterity + Athletic roll)
172 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night
or covering a hand in icy spikes that does
Strength +1 Lethal for one scene costs 2 Power,
while boosting it to Strength +1 Aggravated re-
quires an additional roll and costs an addition 4
power.
• Emotional Sorcery requires a roll of Charisma +
Sorcery, costs 1 Power and the difficulty is always
the opponent’s Willpower. The duration is a
number of rounds equal to the Power used if the
roll to activate is successful. An affected target
cannot directly resist Emotional Sorcery with
Willpower, but can reduce the duration by 1
round per Willpower used. Using the ability, a
Jotun can make a target completely unemotional
(thus unable to express love, compassion, friend-
ship, etc.), amplify whatever dark and destructive
emotions a target is currently experiencing or in-
troduce such emotions to a victim filled with
positive emotions.
• Mental Sorcery is the art of mind control. In
general, a Jotun can only force a target to take ac-
tions that are painful or destructive to them-
selves or others. Use Dominate as a template, re-
placing Sorcery for any Ability in rolls and with a
Power costs equal to three times the level of
Dominate mimicked. Jotuns cannot possess peo-
ple.
• Other Sorcery abilities allow Jotuns to call, con-
trol and enhance animals, create magical talis-
mans, affect the weather and drain mental and
physical stamina from victims.
Young Jotunkin Seducer
Attributes: Strength 2, Dexterity 2, Stamina 2, Cha-
risma 3, Manipulation 4, Appearance 1 (4 with Sor-
cery), Perception 4, Intelligence 3, Wits 3
Abilities: Academics 1, Athletics 2, Awareness 1,
Brawl 1, Computer 1, Drive 1, Empathy 3, Expression
1, Etiquette 3, Intimidation 3, Larceny 2, Leadership
1, Medicine 1, Occult 1, Performance 1, Science 1,
Stealth 1, Streetwise 2, Subterfuge 5
Powers: Small Size, Fangs
Sorcery Abilities: Illusion
Willpower: 5 Sorcery: 1
Equipment: Trendy clothes, latest iPhone, cash and
credit cards, several joints, some cocaine
Fire Jotun Career Criminal
Attributes: Strength 3, Dexterity 3, Stamina 5, Cha-
risma 3, Manipulation 3, Appearance 0 (2 with Sor-
cery), Perception 5, Intelligence 2, Wits 4
Abilities: Alertness 2, Athletics 4, Awareness 2,
Brawl 5, Drive 2, Empathy 1, Etiquette 1, Firearms 2,
Intimidation 4, Larceny 3, Investigation 1, Law 1,
Leadership 2, Melee 2, Occult 3, Stealth 3, Streetwise
4, Subterfuge 3
Powers: Tough Hide 2, Enhanced Sight and Hear-
ing, Feat of Strength 3, Speed of the Wind 1
Sorcery Abilities: Illusion, Fire Control
Willpower: 7 Sorcery: 3
Equipment: BMW, pistol, sawed-off shotgun, bur-
glary tools, several cell phones
Giant Jotun Master Manipulator
Denmark by Night
Attributes (in Human Normal form): Strength 4,
Dexterity 2, Stamina 4, Charisma 3, Manipulation 5,
Appearance 0 (3 with Shapeshifting), Perception 4,
Intelligence 4, Wits 3
Abilities: Academics 3, Alertness 1, Athletics 1,
Awareness 5, Brawl 1, Crafts 3, Empathy 4, Etiquette
1, Expression 1, Finance 1, Intimidation 3, Law 4,
Leadership 1, Melee 3, Occult 5, Politics 4, Stealth 3,
Subterfuge 6, Theology 1
Powers: Shapeshifting 3, Smell the Supernatural,
Rapid Healing, Enhanced Ability (Subterfuge)
Sorcery Abilities: Frost Creation, Emotional Sor-
cery, Mental Sorcery
Willpower: 9 Sorcery: 5
Equipment: Magical dagger doing Aggravated dam-
age, amulet containing 2 points of Willpower, ring
containing 5 points of Power.
173
 From the time of the Vikings, to the nights of a small, modern nation, Denmark has changed with
the ages. So, too, have the vampires that inhabit this Scandinavian kingdom, creating a unique domain
and a peculiar division of power.
Denmark by Night is a setting book for the 20 th Anniversary Edition of Vampire: The Masquerade,
designed to work both as a sourcebook for a chronicle set in the Kingdom of Denmark, or as setting for
already established characters to visit.

Denmark by Night includes:

• A history of both the Kingdom of Denmark and the capital city; Copenhagen.
• A description of Denmark’s mortal world, as well as the dark world of the Kindred.
• Numerous story hooks, chronicle possibilities and Storyteller Characters.
• A new type of monster to serve as antagonists or allies for daring Kindred.

174 Chapter Two: Copenhagen by Night